Read Harold and Maude with its analysis


See Full Analysis here



Scene 1 -  A Dark Encounter and a Morose Dinner
1 INT. THE CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

The CAMERA is at floor level. A young man enters but we
see only his shoes and the cuffs of his pants. We TRACK
with him as he walks across the room and stops at a record
player. Pause. We HEAR a record drop and begin playing
a light classical melody. The SUPERIMPOSED TITLES BEGIN.
After a moment the feet move off and we TRACK with them,
past a low table, and around a couch to the window curtains.
The feet pause there for a moment. A piece of heavy
window cord drops INTO FRAME. We FOLLOW as it is dragged
along to the low table. Then the feet move over to a large
ornate desk. The cord is pulled up OUT OF FRAME. Pause.
The feet walk over to a chair by the wall. It is picked
up, carried to the center of the room, and carefully
placed. Pause. The feet get up onto the chair and the
CAMERA RISES to their level. They shuffle about for a
moment. At an appropriate musical break the CREDITS STOP.
Suddenly the feet knock over the chair and drop into
space. They kick about for a bit, then go slack and still.
The FINAL CREDITS are SUPERED OVER the suspended appendages
while the music comes to a lilting conclusion. As we HEAR
the record player turn itself off, the CAMERA BEGINS a
half circle tour around the hanging feet and stops at the
heels. Pause. Outside we HEAR a woman's footsteps
approaching and we change focus as the door to the den
opens. Through the blurred hanging feet we see a tall,
middle-aged, fashionably dressed woman enter and we PAN
with her as she walks to the desk. This is MRS. CHASEN.
She seems rather tired and preoccupied as she begins to
remove her long white gloves. Slowly the CAMERA BEGINS a
vertical rise up the side of the hanging corpse until we
are watching Mrs. Chasen over his left shoulder. The rope
and his stretched neck frame the right side of the SCREEN.
We hold. Mrs. Chasen puts down her gloves and looks up.
(NOTE: THE ABOVE IS ALL ONE CONTINUOUS SHOT.)

CUT TO:


2 INT. DEN - DAY

CLOSEUP of Mrs. Chasen as she first sees the body. She is
slightly startled.


3 INT. DEN - MRS. CHASEN'S POV - DAY

A long shot of the room where HAROLD, a young man of about
twenty, hangs suspended from the ceiling with the curtain
rope tied about his grotesquely broken neck.


4 INT. DEN - MEDIUM SHOT - MRS. CHASEN - DAY

She stares at the body for several beats and then with
weary exasperation sits down at the desk and dials the
telephone. As she waits for an answer, she looks up at the

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 1/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
hanging body.

MRS. CHASEN
I suppose you think this is very
funny, Harold.


5 CLOSEUP HAROLD

The rope chokes his throat; his eyes bulge; his tongue
hangs out.


6 MED. SHOT - MRS. CHASEN

Her party answers and she speaks into the phone.

MRS. CHASEN
Hello. Fay, darling. Be a dear
and cancel my appointment with
Rene this afternoon. Yes, I know
he'll be furious, but I've had
the most trying day, and with
guests coming this evening...
Would you? Oh, that's sweet.
Tell him I promise to be in
Tuesday... for a rinse. Thank
you, Fay. You're a darling. Yes.
Yes. Bye.

She replaces the receiver, stands up, takes her purse and
gloves, and leaves the room, saying:

MRS. CHASEN
Dinner at eight, Harold...

At the door she stops and turns.

MRS. CHASEN
... And try to be a little more
vivacious.


7 CLOSEUP HAROLD

Quick cut of his ashen face as we HEAR the door close.


8 INT. DINING ROOM - NIGHT

Mrs. Chasen is seated at the head of the table entertaining
eight to ten guests.

They are all in evening clothes and are laughing as Mrs.
Chasen in a dress of white ostrich feathers continues a
witty story.

MRS. CHASEN
Needless to say, the first time it
happened I was absolutely abashed.
I was so shook I needed three
tranquilizers to calm me down.
Well, you can imagine. Suicide
notes all over the house - "Goodbye,"
"Farewell," "Arrivederci." Other
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 2/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
children pretend to run away from
home, but Harold - he's so dramatic.

Everyone laughs. The CAMERA BEGINS PULLING BACK and
PANNING past the guests till we come to Harold sitting
morosely at the other end of the table. He listlessly toys
with his food as his mother continues.

MRS. CHASEN
Of course, Harold's father had a
similar sense of the absurd. I
remember once in Paris he stepped
out for cigarettes and the next I
hear he's arrested for floating
nude down the Seine - experimenting
in river currents with a pair of
yellow rubber water wings. Well,
that cost quite a little bit of
"enfluence" and "d'argent" to
hush up, I can tell you. Harold,
dear, stop playing with your food.
Don't you feel well?

HAROLD
(looks up and
pauses)
I have a sore throat.

MRS. CHASEN
Well, I want you to go to bed
directly after dinner. You know
how susceptible you are to colds.
Harold has always been a delicate
child. Even as a baby he seemed
to be abnormally prone to illness
- Harold, dear, eat up your beets...


9 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He begins eating as his mother goes on.

MRS. CHASEN (o.s.)
I remember when we were in Tokyo
I had to call my brother Victor
at the embassy for a doctor. He
was serving there as Army attaché...

FADE OUT.


FADE IN:
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, a young man named Harold sets up a hanging suicide in the Chasen's den. Mrs. Chasen enters the room and discovers the body, scolding Harold for his actions. She then leaves the room, instructing him to be more vivacious. The scene transitions to a dinner party where Mrs. Chasen entertains guests with stories while Harold sits silently, creating a stark contrast between their moods.
Strengths
  • Brilliant visual opening that establishes tone
  • Sharp, economical character introduction
  • Effective tonal counterpoint between macabre and mundane
  • Memorable, quotable dialogue
Weaknesses
  • Lack of forward plot momentum
  • Harold's interiority is minimal, which may limit emotional investment

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to establish the film's audacious tonal counterpoint and introduce the central relationship, and it does so with remarkable wit and visual invention. The one thing holding it back from a 9 is the lack of any forward momentum or hint of the change to come, but for an opening scene in a character-driven piece, that's a minor quibble.


Story Content

Concept: 9

The concept is brilliantly executed: a suicide staged as a theatrical performance, with the camera tracking feet and the hanging body as a visual gag, immediately establishing the film's morbid-comic tone. The mother's casual dismissal ('I suppose you think this is very funny, Harold') and her parting 'try to be a little more vivacious' crystallize the absurdist premise. The scene's concept is the engine of the entire film, and it lands perfectly.

Plot: 6

The scene is a setup, not a plot-driven beat. It establishes the status quo (Harold's fake suicides, his mother's indifference) and the central relationship dynamic. The dinner party scene adds texture but doesn't advance a plot line. For a character- and tone-driven piece, this is functional; the scene's job is to introduce the world, not to escalate conflict.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original: a suicide as a visual gag, a mother who treats her son's hanging as a nuisance, and a dinner party where the mother jokes about her son's suicide notes. The tonal counterpoint is fresh and daring. The camera work (tracking feet, rising to the hanging body) is inventive and memorable.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is introduced through action (staging his suicide) and his one line ('I have a sore throat') which is a dry, ironic understatement. Mrs. Chasen is vividly drawn: self-absorbed, theatrical, and oblivious. Her phone call about canceling her appointment and her dinner party story reveal her character without exposition. The dynamic between them is clear and compelling.

Character Changes: 5

This is an establishing scene, so we don't expect change. Harold's behavior (staging suicide) is a repeated pattern, but the scene reveals the pattern's function: it's a cry for attention that goes unanswered. Mrs. Chasen's reaction is consistent. There's no new pressure or complication, but for a first scene, that's acceptable. The scene's function is to set the baseline, not to change it.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is implicit: he wants to be seen, to provoke a reaction, to feel alive. The suicide is a desperate attempt to connect, but his mother's indifference shows it's failing. The scene doesn't state this goal, but it's readable through action. For a character-driven piece, this is functional.

External Goal: 4

There's no clear external goal in this scene. Harold's action (hanging himself) is a stunt, not a goal with a plan. Mrs. Chasen's goal is to manage her social life. The scene is about establishing character, not pursuing objectives. For this genre, that's acceptable, but it's a low score because the dimension is largely absent.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8

The conflict is established through the stark contrast between Harold's dramatic suicide and his mother's complete emotional detachment. The scene opens with a meticulous, almost ritualistic suicide setup, and the conflict crystallizes when Mrs. Chasen, upon discovering her son's hanging body, responds with weary exasperation: 'I suppose you think this is very funny, Harold.' This is a powerful, non-verbal conflict—a battle of wills where Harold's extreme act is met with indifference, and his mother's only demand is for him to be 'a little more vivacious.' The conflict is not overtly aggressive but is a deep, passive-aggressive struggle for attention and recognition, which is perfectly suited to the black comedy genre.

Opposition: 8

The opposition is brilliantly constructed. Harold's opposition is his theatrical, morbid act of suicide—a desperate plea for a reaction. Mrs. Chasen's opposition is her unwavering, almost absurd normalcy and social propriety. She is not a villain but a force of societal expectation, and her opposition is expressed through her phone call to cancel an appointment and her command to 'try to be a little more vivacious.' The dinner party scene furthers this opposition, as she entertains guests with stories of Harold's 'dramatic' behavior, turning his cry for help into a social anecdote. The opposition is not a direct confrontation but a clash of worldviews: Harold's desire for authentic, if dark, connection versus his mother's commitment to a superficial, performative life.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high but are primarily emotional and psychological rather than physical. Harold's suicide is a literal act, but the real stake is his need for his mother to see him, to acknowledge his pain. The scene's power lies in the failure of this stake—his mother's indifference raises the stakes for his character's future actions. The dinner party scene shows the stakes from Mrs. Chasen's perspective: her stake is in maintaining her social facade, and Harold's behavior is a threat to that. The stakes are not about life or death in a conventional sense but about the quality of life and the possibility of genuine connection, which is a core theme of the script.

Story Forward: 6

The scene establishes the central conflict (Harold's cry for attention vs. his mother's obliviousness) and sets up his character as someone who stages death to feel alive. It doesn't advance a plot, but it moves the story forward by defining the protagonist's problem and the world he inhabits. For a character-driven piece, this is adequate.

Unpredictability: 9

The scene is highly unpredictable, which is a key strength. The opening is a slow, methodical suicide setup, which is already a subversion of a typical opening. The true surprise comes with Mrs. Chasen's reaction. Instead of horror or panic, she is 'slightly startled' and then 'weary exasperation.' Her line, 'I suppose you think this is very funny, Harold,' is a masterstroke of dark comedy, completely upending audience expectations. The scene continues to defy predictability by cutting to a dinner party where the suicide is a topic of light social banter. This constant subversion of expectations is what makes the scene so engaging and memorable.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene sets up the film's central philosophical tension: life vs. death, authenticity vs. performance. Harold's fake death is a commentary on the absurdity of existence, while his mother's dismissal represents a denial of death's significance. The dinner party story about his father's absurdity reinforces this. The conflict is present but not yet fully articulated; it will deepen with Maude's introduction.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The emotional impact is profound and complex. The scene evokes a mix of horror, absurdity, and deep sadness. The initial suicide is shocking, but the emotional core is the profound loneliness of Harold, which is amplified by his mother's indifference. The dinner party scene is emotionally devastating in its casual cruelty, as Harold's pain is reduced to a social anecdote. The scene does not allow for a simple emotional response; it forces the audience to hold the absurd and the tragic simultaneously, which is the intended experience of the script. The final image of Harold listlessly toying with his food, isolated at the end of the table, is quietly heartbreaking.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is sparse but highly effective. Mrs. Chasen's lines are the standout. 'I suppose you think this is very funny, Harold' is a perfect line of black comedy, delivering a devastating judgment with casual indifference. Her phone call is a masterclass in subtext, as she prioritizes her social obligations over her son's apparent death. The dinner party dialogue is equally sharp, with her story about Harold's 'dramatic' nature and the anecdote about his father, which serves to further characterize her superficiality. Harold's single line, 'I have a sore throat,' is a dry, understated response that is both a literal truth and a metaphor for his emotional state, and it is a perfect counterpoint to his mother's verbosity.

Engagement: 9

The scene is exceptionally engaging from the first frame. The slow, deliberate tracking shot of the suicide setup creates immediate intrigue and suspense. The reveal of Mrs. Chasen's reaction is a hook that pulls the reader in, and the subsequent dinner party scene maintains this engagement through its darkly comic dialogue and the growing sense of Harold's isolation. The scene is a perfect opening, establishing the tone, characters, and central conflict in a way that is both entertaining and thought-provoking. The reader is compelled to understand this bizarre family dynamic and to see what will happen next.

Pacing: 8

The pacing is deliberate and effective. The opening is slow and methodical, mirroring Harold's actions and building suspense. The pace then shifts abruptly with Mrs. Chasen's entrance, and the scene moves quickly through her reaction and phone call. The dinner party scene has a different, more social pace, with the rhythm of Mrs. Chasen's storytelling. This variation in pacing keeps the scene dynamic and prevents it from becoming monotonous. The final beat, with Harold's quiet response, brings the scene to a slow, somber close, leaving a lasting impression.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is professional and clear. The scene directions are detailed and visual, effectively conveying the camera movements and the action. The use of 'CLOSEUP,' 'MED. SHOT,' and 'MRS. CHASEN'S POV' is standard and clear. The note about the continuous shot is helpful for understanding the intended visual style. The dialogue is properly formatted, and the parenthetical for Harold's line is used correctly. The scene is easy to read and visualize.

Structure: 8

The structure is elegant and serves the scene's purpose perfectly. It is a two-part structure: the first part is a silent, visual sequence establishing Harold's act, and the second is a dialogue-driven sequence showing the aftermath and the family dynamic. This structure creates a powerful contrast between action and reaction, and it efficiently introduces the central conflict. The scene is self-contained but also sets up the entire film's premise. The use of the continuous shot in the opening is a strong structural choice that adds to the scene's impact.


Critique
  • The scene starts with an interesting visual choice of showing only the shoes and cuffs of the young man entering the room. This creates a sense of mystery and intrigue.
  • The use of tracking shots to follow the movement of the feet adds a dynamic element to the scene.
  • The description of the hanging feet and the way they are filmed creates a sense of tension and suspense.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold's hanging body adds a dark humor to the scene.
  • The transition from the hanging body to Mrs. Chasen in the dining room is abrupt and could be smoother.
  • The dialogue in the dining room scene provides some insight into the characters and their relationship.
  • The scene effectively sets up the tone and themes of the screenplay.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding more visual cues or symbolism to enhance the themes and motifs of the screenplay.
  • Work on the transition between the hanging body scene and the dining room scene to make it more seamless.
  • Explore ways to make the dialogue in the dining room scene more engaging and impactful.
  • Consider adding more subtext and depth to the characters' interactions to further develop their relationships.
  • Experiment with different camera angles and shots to enhance the visual storytelling of the scene.



Scene 2 -  A Shocking Discovery
10 INT. MRS. CHASEN'S BEDROOM - NIGHT

Mrs. Chasen sitting before her vanity table, humming to
herself as she readies herself for bed. She wears a night-
gown, a cover for her hair, and she has just finished
putting on several different face creams. She gets up,
walks over to the bathroom, and opens the door. Blood is
everywhere -- on the walls, the floor, the mirror - and in
the tub is Harold, his throat slit and his wrists dripping
blood onto the razor on the tile floor. The effect is one
of instant shock. Mrs. Chasen screams and backs up in
horror. Sobbing hysterically, she clutches her robe about

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 3/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
her and rushes from the room crying.

MRS. CHASEN
Oh! No! Oh! No! I can't stand
it. My God! This is too much.
This is too much to bear!...


The CAMERA WATCHES Mrs. Chasen run off and then swings back
to Harold in the tub.


11 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

We hold on his wretched face as his mother's hysterical
cries are heard in the background. Harold moves his head
and listens. He breaks into a sly, satisfied grin.


12 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Harold is lying on a couch, perfectly relaxed. The
PSYCHIATRIST, less so, is seated by him.

PSYCHIATRIST
Tell me, Harold, how many of
these, eh, suicides have you
performed?

HAROLD
(pause)
An accurate number would be
difficult to gauge.

PSYCHIATRIST
And why is that?

HAROLD
Well, some worked out better than
others - some had to be abandoned
in the planning stages - do you
include the first time? - then
there's the question of maiming...

PSYCHIATRIST
Just give me a rough estimate.

HAROLD
Well, a rough estimate... I'd say
fifteen.

PSYCHIATRIST
Fifteen.

HAROLD
A rough estimate.

PSYCHIATRIST
And were they all done for your
mother's benefit?

HAROLD
(thoughtful pause)
I wouldn't say "benefit."


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 4/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
PSYCHIATRIST
No, I suppose not. How do you
feel about your mother?


13 INSERT - STOCK

A giant steel ball on a demolition crane crashes into a
brick wall collapsing it with much noise and dust.

DISSOLVE TO:
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary Mrs. Chasen finds Harold's dead body in the bathroom, covered in blood, and reacts with horror. Harold listens to his mother's cries and grins. The scene then shifts to a psychiatrist's office where Harold casually discusses his past suicide attempts. The conflict of Harold's apparent suicide is not resolved in this scene. The emotional tone is one of shock, horror, and dark humor. The scene ends with the psychiatrist questioning Harold about his feelings towards his mother.
Strengths
  • Tonal counterpoint between horror and comedy
  • Deadpan dialogue
  • Original use of stock footage
  • Character establishment
Weaknesses
  • Lack of forward momentum
  • Internal goal underdeveloped

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to establish the tonal counterpoint and Harold's character, and it does so with striking originality and deadpan wit. The main limitation is the lack of forward momentum, but for a character-driven black comedy, this is a minor issue that the scene's strengths compensate for.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is the tonal counterpoint between the grotesque (blood-soaked bathroom, Harold's slit throat) and the deadpan absurdity of the psychiatrist session. The shift from horror to clinical detachment is the core of the black comedy. The concept is working: the shock of the bathroom is immediately undercut by Harold's sly grin and the casual 'fifteen' suicides. The concept is strong because it commits fully to the absurd premise without flinching.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the plot minimally: it establishes Harold's ongoing suicide performances and his relationship with his mother, and introduces the psychiatrist as a recurring figure. The plot is not the scene's primary driver; it's a character and tone beat. The scene works as a setup for Harold's pathology, but it doesn't create new causal pressure—it's more of a status quo confirmation.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its juxtaposition of graphic suicide imagery with deadpan comedy. The 'fifteen' suicides and the 'rough estimate' exchange are fresh and unexpected. The stock demolition ball insert is a bold, surreal choice that reinforces Harold's internal state. This is a standout in originality.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is established as a deadpan, morbidly playful character—his 'sly, satisfied grin' and his clinical enumeration of suicides reveal a young man who uses death as a tool for control and connection. Mrs. Chasen is shown as self-absorbed and dramatic, more concerned with her own suffering than Harold's. The psychiatrist is a straight man, providing the deadpan foil. The characters are vivid and consistent.

Character Changes: 6

The scene doesn't show Harold changing; it shows him in a state of ironic stasis, which is appropriate for this early stage. His sly grin after his mother's horror is a moment of comic flaw exposure—he's reveling in the reaction he's provoked. The psychiatrist session reveals his pattern but doesn't create new pressure. The scene functions as a character-establishing beat rather than a change beat.

Internal Goal: 5

Harold's internal goal is implicit: he wants to connect with his mother, but through a twisted method. The scene doesn't explicitly articulate this, but the 'for your mother's benefit' exchange hints at it. The internal goal is present but not deeply explored, which is fine for this early scene.

External Goal: 4

There is no clear external goal in this scene. Harold's suicide is a performance, not a goal. The psychiatrist's questioning is a routine, not a goal. The scene is more about establishing character and tone than advancing an external objective. This is appropriate for the genre, but it means the scene doesn't have a strong forward pull.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene's conflict is primarily internal and tonal: Harold's staged suicide is a passive-aggressive act of rebellion against his mother's obliviousness, and the psychiatrist's office provides a verbal sparring match where Harold's deadpan evasions clash with the psychiatrist's clinical probing. The conflict is not overtly adversarial but is sustained through the contrast between Harold's calm and the mother's hysteria, and the psychiatrist's frustration. The scene works because the conflict is implied rather than shouted, fitting the black-comedy register.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is present but understated: the mother's horror and the psychiatrist's clinical scrutiny oppose Harold's calm, but neither character actively tries to change Harold's behavior in this scene. The psychiatrist's questions are the closest to opposition, but they are more curious than confrontational. The scene's opposition is more about tonal contrast than direct antagonism, which fits the genre but could be slightly stronger.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are personal and psychological: Harold's need to be seen and his mother's inability to see him, and the psychiatrist's attempt to understand. However, the scene doesn't raise the stakes beyond the immediate moment—there's no sense of what Harold risks or gains. The stakes are implied but not dramatized, which is acceptable for a character-driven piece but could be more present.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward minimally—it confirms Harold's pattern of fake suicides and his mother's reaction, and introduces the psychiatrist as a recurring device. It doesn't introduce a new complication or change the status quo. For a character-driven piece, this is acceptable, but it's not a scene that propels the plot.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene is unpredictable in its tonal shifts: the graphic blood and gore of the bathroom is undercut by Harold's sly grin, and the psychiatrist's office is a deadpan verbal exchange that ends with a surreal stock insert of a demolition ball. The unpredictability is a key strength, keeping the reader off-balance and engaged.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene engages a philosophical conflict between the absurdity of death and the seriousness with which society treats it. Harold's casual enumeration of suicides and the demolition ball insert suggest a worldview where death is a spectacle, not a tragedy. The psychiatrist's clinical approach represents the societal attempt to pathologize Harold's behavior. This conflict is the heart of the black comedy.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene's emotional impact is mixed: the mother's hysteria is genuinely shocking, but Harold's grin undercuts it, creating a tonal dissonance that is the film's signature. The psychiatrist's office is more intellectual than emotional, with Harold's deadpan responses keeping the audience at a distance. The scene works emotionally as a setup for the film's larger arc, but it doesn't land a deep emotional punch on its own.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is a standout: Harold's deadpan, evasive responses ('An accurate number would be difficult to gauge') and the psychiatrist's increasingly frustrated probing create a sharp, witty exchange. The dialogue is economical and character-revealing, perfectly capturing Harold's detachment and the psychiatrist's clinical bewilderment.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its tonal unpredictability and sharp dialogue. The graphic opening grabs attention, and the psychiatrist's office provides a verbal puzzle that keeps the reader invested. The stock insert is a surprising visual that maintains engagement.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is well-managed: the bathroom scene is quick and shocking, the psychiatrist's office is slower and more deliberate, and the stock insert provides a sudden jolt. The scene moves efficiently without feeling rushed or dragging.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional: scene headings are clear, action lines are vivid and concise, and dialogue is properly formatted. The use of 'CLOSEUP - HAROLD' and 'INSERT - STOCK' is standard and effective.

Structure: 7

The scene is structured as a two-part sequence: the shocking bathroom discovery and the calm psychiatrist's office, with the stock insert as a coda. This structure effectively establishes Harold's character and the film's tonal counterpoint. The structure is functional and serves the scene's purpose.


Critique
  • The scene starts abruptly in Mrs. Chasen's bedroom without any transition or context. It would be helpful to have a brief establishing shot or a line of dialogue to indicate the change in location.
  • The description of Harold's suicide is graphic and shocking, which may be too intense for some viewers. Consider toning down the explicitness of the violence while still conveying the impact of the scene.
  • The transition from Mrs. Chasen's horrified reaction to Harold's satisfied grin feels jarring and inconsistent. It would be more effective to explore Mrs. Chasen's emotional state further before shifting to Harold's reaction.
  • The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist in the following scene lacks depth and nuance. It would benefit from more exploration of Harold's motivations and emotions.
  • The use of the stock footage of a demolition crane crashing into a wall at the end of the scene feels disconnected and doesn't add much to the overall narrative.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a brief establishing shot or a line of dialogue to indicate the change in location from the den to Mrs. Chasen's bedroom.
  • Find a balance between conveying the impact of Harold's suicide attempt without being overly explicit in the description.
  • Explore Mrs. Chasen's emotional state further before shifting to Harold's reaction, allowing the audience to fully understand the gravity of the situation.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to delve deeper into Harold's motivations and emotions, providing more insight into his character.
  • Reconsider the use of the stock footage at the end of the scene and find a more thematically relevant visual to conclude the scene.



Scene 3 -  A Tragic Discovery and a Troubled Son
14 EXT. THE CHASEN POOLSIDE - DAY

Mrs. Chasen decked out in a fashionable black bikini, crazy
glasses, and an enormous sun hat, walks down the garden
steps to the pool. Over this and the end of the above we
HEAR her voice.

MRS. CHASEN (v.o.)
Hello, Fay, darling. Be an
absolute dear and cancel my
appointment with Rene this afternoon.
Oh, I know, but Wednesday morning
would be so much more convenient.
Oh, you are an angel. Yes. Yes.
Bye.

Mrs. Chasen has now reached the poolside. As she walks
around it we PAN with her and discover Harold, fully
clothed, floating face downward on the still surface. Mrs.
Chasen does not see him and walks into the pool house.


15 INT. POOL HOUSE - DAY

Mrs. Chasen walks down the steps of the pool house and over
to the bar. Behind the bar is an underwater viewing
window into the pool. She stops and looks up through the
window.


16 MRS. CHASEN'S POV

Through the window we see Harold, drowned and bug-eyed,
floating on the surface.


17 MED. SHOT - MRS. CHASEN

Mrs. Chasen sighs, yanks a cord, and the venetian blinds
come noisily down cutting off Harold from view.


18 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Harold is lying on the couch.

HAROLD
(a reasoned
assessment)
I don't think I'm getting through
to Mother like I used to.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 5/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
PSYCHIATRIST
Does that worry you?

HAROLD
(pause)
Yes. It does.

PSYCHIATRIST
Why?

HAROLD
I put a lot of effort into these
things.

PSYCHIATRIST
Ah, yes.

HAROLD
And a lot of time.

PSYCHIATRIST
I'm sure. But what else do you
do with your time? Do you go to
school?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
What about the draft?

HAROLD
My mother spoke to my Uncle Victor.
He's in the Army and he fixed it up.

PSYCHIATRIST
Oh. Well, how do you spend your
day?

HAROLD
You mean when I'm not working on a...

PSYCHIATRIST
Yes. What kind of things do you do?
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary Mrs. Chasen, dressed in a fashionable black bikini, crazy glasses, and a sun hat, walks by the pool without noticing Harold floating face down. Inside the pool house, Mrs. Chasen sees Harold drowned and bug-eyed through an underwater viewing window. She sighs, closes the blinds, and leaves. The scene then cuts to Harold in a psychiatrist's office, expressing concern about not being able to connect with his mother.
Strengths
  • The absurd pool image is striking and tonally perfect
  • Harold's 'effort' line is a memorable, character-revealing beat
  • The phone call establishes Mrs. Chasen's obliviousness economically
  • The psychiatrist scene extends the concept without over-explaining
Weaknesses
  • The scene lacks forward momentum, but this is genre-appropriate
  • The psychiatrist scene is a repeat of the previous one, which may feel repetitive

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to establish the tonal counterpoint and character dynamic, and it does so effectively with the absurd pool image and the deadpan psychiatrist exchange. The one thing limiting the overall score is the lack of forward momentum, but that's a genre-appropriate choice; lifting it would require a subtle plot seed.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is the tonal counterpoint between the absurd (Harold floating drowned, bug-eyed) and the mundane (Mrs. Chasen's phone call about canceling an appointment). The concept is working: the juxtaposition of the grotesque and the trivial is the engine of the black comedy. The psychiatrist scene extends the concept by having Harold treat his suicide attempts as a craft ('I put a lot of effort into these things'), which is a strong, character-revealing beat. The concept is clear and consistent with the script's stated goals.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the plot minimally but effectively: it establishes the pattern of Harold's fake suicides and his mother's obliviousness, and it introduces the psychiatrist as a recurring device. The plot is not the focus here; the scene is character- and tone-driven. The psychiatrist scene provides a small plot beat (Harold's draft status is mentioned), but it's not a major escalation. The scene is functional for the script's contract.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its tonal blend: a mother casually canceling an appointment while her son floats dead in the pool, and a psychiatrist session where Harold's suicide attempts are discussed as a hobby. The 'effort' line is a fresh, darkly comic take on the character's pathology. The scene avoids clichés and feels distinctive.


Character Development

Characters: 8

The characters are vividly drawn: Mrs. Chasen is self-absorbed and oblivious, Harold is morbidly theatrical and deadpan. The psychiatrist is a straight man. The scene reveals character through action (Mrs. Chasen's casual reaction to Harold's body) and dialogue (Harold's 'effort' line). The characters are consistent and compelling.

Character Changes: 6

The scene doesn't show significant character change, but it doesn't need to. It's an early scene establishing the status quo. Harold's 'effort' line reveals a new layer (he sees his suicide attempts as a craft), which is a form of character revelation. Mrs. Chasen's obliviousness is reinforced. The scene functions as a character-establishing beat, not a change scene.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is implicit: he wants to connect with his mother, as stated in the final line 'I don't think I'm getting through to Mother like I used to.' This is a clear internal goal, but it's not deeply explored in this scene. The scene is more about establishing the dynamic than delving into Harold's psyche.

External Goal: 4

There is no clear external goal in this scene. Mrs. Chasen's goal is to cancel an appointment, which is trivial. Harold's goal is unclear. The scene is not goal-driven, which is appropriate for the genre, but it means the external goal dimension is weak. This is not a problem for the scene's function.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The scene's conflict is internal and tonal rather than external. Mrs. Chasen's obliviousness to Harold's staged drowning creates a darkly comic tension, but there is no direct confrontation. The psychiatrist scene introduces a mild conflict between Harold's evasiveness and the psychiatrist's probing, but it's understated. The scene works because the conflict is implicit—Harold's 'effort' in his suicide attempts versus his mother's dismissal—but it lacks a sharp edge.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is primarily between Harold's morbid theatrics and Mrs. Chasen's cheerful obliviousness, which is a strong comedic opposition. However, in the psychiatrist scene, the opposition is weak—the psychiatrist's questions are generic and Harold's responses are passive. The scene doesn't create a strong push-pull dynamic; it's more of a static tableau.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are low in a conventional sense—no one is in real danger because Harold's suicides are staged. The emotional stakes are implicit: Harold's desire to connect with his mother, which he articulates in the psychiatrist scene. However, the scene doesn't raise the stakes or make the audience feel the weight of Harold's isolation. The stakes are more thematic than dramatic.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward in a limited way: it reinforces the established dynamic (Harold's fake suicides, mother's obliviousness) and introduces the psychiatrist as a recurring device. It doesn't introduce a new plot point or escalate the conflict. For a character- and tone-driven piece, this is acceptable, but it's not a scene that propels the narrative.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene is unpredictable in its tonal shifts—from the absurd poolside discovery to the deadpan psychiatrist session. The reveal of Harold floating face-down is a darkly comic surprise, and the cut to the psychiatrist's office subverts expectations. The dialogue in the psychiatrist scene is dry and unexpected, like Harold's 'I put a lot of effort into these things.'

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene engages a philosophical conflict between the absurdity of death and the triviality of life. Mrs. Chasen's casual reaction to Harold's body embodies a denial of mortality, while Harold's theatrical suicides are a confrontation with it. The psychiatrist scene adds a layer: Harold's 'effort' suggests a philosophical stance on the meaning of his actions. This is a strong thematic undercurrent.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The emotional impact is muted but present. The pool scene is more absurd than emotional, but the psychiatrist scene reveals Harold's genuine concern about not getting through to his mother, which is touching. The line 'I don't think I'm getting through to Mother like I used to' carries a quiet sadness. However, the scene doesn't fully land the emotional weight because it's undercut by the comedy.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is sharp and characterful. Mrs. Chasen's phone call is perfectly pitched—'Be an absolute dear and cancel my appointment'—establishing her self-absorbed charm. Harold's exchange with the psychiatrist is dry and revealing, with lines like 'I put a lot of effort into these things' and 'And a lot of time.' The dialogue is economical and serves the tone.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its dark humor and tonal shifts. The poolside discovery is visually striking and the psychiatrist scene is intriguing. The audience is drawn in by the absurdity and the mystery of Harold's character. The scene holds attention through its wit and the promise of more to come.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is brisk and effective. The pool scene is quick, with the discovery and dismissal happening in a few beats. The transition to the psychiatrist's office is smooth, and the dialogue moves at a steady clip. The scene doesn't overstay its welcome, and the cuts between locations maintain momentum.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly formatted. The use of 'MRS. CHASEN'S POV' and 'MED. SHOT' is standard and effective. The script is easy to read and visualize.

Structure: 7

The scene is structured as a two-part sequence: the poolside discovery and the psychiatrist session. This structure effectively contrasts the external absurdity with the internal reflection. The cut from the pool to the psychiatrist's office is a classic comedic transition that works well. The scene is self-contained but also advances the character's arc.


Critique
  • The transition from the previous scene to this one is abrupt and lacks a clear connection. It would be helpful to have a smoother transition or a bridge between the two scenes.
  • The description of Mrs. Chasen's appearance and actions at the poolside feels unnecessary and doesn't contribute much to the overall story or character development.
  • The discovery of Harold's body in the pool is not given enough emphasis or impact. It feels rushed and lacks the necessary emotional weight.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and the psychiatrist is brief and lacks depth. It would benefit from more exploration of Harold's feelings and motivations.
  • The scene ends abruptly without a clear resolution or transition to the next scene.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a transitional element or dialogue that connects the previous scene to this one, providing a smoother flow.
  • Reconsider the description of Mrs. Chasen's appearance and actions at the poolside, focusing more on the discovery of Harold's body and its impact on her.
  • Give more attention to the moment of discovering Harold's body in the pool, emphasizing the shock and horror experienced by Mrs. Chasen.
  • Expand the dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and the psychiatrist, delving deeper into Harold's thoughts and emotions surrounding his suicide attempts.
  • Provide a clearer resolution or transition at the end of the scene, leading into the next scene more smoothly.



Scene 4 -  Harold's Unconventional Interests and Family Concerns
19 EXT. AUTOMOBILE JUNKYARD - DAY

Cranes, auto smashers, bulldozers, and mountains of rusting
cars and other junk. Very noisy and very fast cut. A
little essay on destructive machinery at work with Harold
looking on in rapture.


20 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

PSYCHIATRIST
I see. Junkyards. What is the
fascination there?

HAROLD
I don't know.

PSYCHIATRIST
Is it the machines? The noise?
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 6/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
The people?

HAROLD
No. It's the junk. I like to
look at junk.

PSYCHIATRIST
What else do you like?

Harold pauses.


21 INSERT - STOCK

A giant steel ball crashes into a building. We watch it
fall noisily into dust and rubble.


22 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

PSYCHIATRIST
That's very interesting, Harold,
and I think very illuminative.
There seems to be a definite pattern
emerging.
(taking copious notes)
Your fondness for useless machines
and demolitions seems indicative
of your present emotional state,
your self-destructive urges and
your alienation from the regular
social interaction. What do you
think? And of course this pattern
once isolated can be coped with.
Recognize the problem and you are
half way on the road to its
solution. But tell me, what do
you do for fun? What activity
gives you a different sense of
enjoyment than the others? What
do you find fulfilling? What
gives you that certain satisfaction?

HAROLD
I go to funerals.


23 EXT. CEMETERY - LONG SHOT - DAY

showing a small group of mourners around a grave. A nearby
bench by a tree is empty. The coffin is slowly being
lowered into the ground.


24 EXT. CEMETERY - DAY

CLOSER SHOTS of the mourners sobbing and the priest pray-
ing. We come to Harold who has a look of gentle fascina-
tion. The service is concluding. Harold looks up across
the grave. A hundred yards away on the cemetery bench
sits an old woman eating a tangerine. This is MAUDE.
Harold stares at her. She seems to be having some kind of
happy picnic. She looks over towards him. He quickly
returns his attention to the burial.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 7/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


25 EXT. CHASEN HOME - DAY

Mrs. Chasen opens the front door and is saying farewell to
two lady friends, the same kind of chic sophisticates as
she is. Just then a hearse pulls into the driveway,
passes them, and parks by the garage. The two women are
somewhat stunned. Harold gets out of the hearse and goes
into the backyard. The two women look to Mrs. Chasen for
some explanation. Mrs. Chasen smiles lamely.


26 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen is addressing a seated and mute Harold.

MRS. CHASEN
Why you purchased that monstrous
thing is totally beyond me. You
can have any car you want - a Porsche,
a Jaguar, a nice little MG roadster
- but that ugly, black horror is an
eyesore and an embarrassment.
Really, Harold, you are no longer
a child. It's time for you to
settle down and stop flitting away
your talents on these amateur
theatrics - your little
"divertissements" - no matter how
psychologically purging they may
be. I don't know what to do.


27 INSERT - CLOSEUP OF UNCLE VICTOR - LEFT PROFILE

UNCLE VICTOR
I'd put him in the Army, Helen.


28 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen continues.

MRS. CHASEN
Go have a talk with your Uncle
Victor. Perhaps he can fathom you.
After all, he was General Bradley's
right hand man.


29 INT. VICTOR'S OFFICE - DAY

UNCLE VICTOR, a bluff, hearty, totally military man, is a
one star general with an amputated right arm. Harold sits
before him.

UNCLE VICTOR
Harold, your mother has briefed me
on your situation and there is no
doubt in my mind of the requisite
necessary action. If it was up to
me I'd process your file and ship
you off to boot camp tomorrow.
Your mother, however, is adamant.
She does not want you in the Army
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 8/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
and insists on my holding on to
your draft records. But what do
you say, Harold?
(he begins a
selling job)
It's a great life. Action! Adventure!
Advising. See war - firsthand! Plenty
of slant-eyed girls. It will make a
man out of you, Harold. You'll travel
the world. Put on the uniform and
take on a man's job. Walk tall! -
with a glint in your eye, a spring
in your step, and the knowledge in
your heart that you are -
(he gestures to a
poster of bullet-
blazing Marines)
- working for peace, and - are
serving your country.

He stops before a poster of Nathan Hale with a noose about
his neck.

UNCLE VICTOR
(continuing)
Like Nathan Hale. That's what this
country needs - more Nathan Hales.

He pulls his lanyard, activating some weird mechanism which
snaps up his empty sleeve into a natty salute. A pause.
The sleeve smartly refolds and he turns to Harold.

UNCLE VICTOR
(softly)
And, Harold, I think I can see a
little Nathan Hale in you.
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, Harold is interviewed by a psychiatrist who questions his fascination with junkyards and love for useless machines. Harold admits to attending funerals for fun. The scene then shifts to a cemetery where Harold observes a funeral service. Meanwhile, Mrs. Chasen expresses her frustration to her friends about Harold's behavior and his recent purchase of an ugly hearse. She suggests that Harold should talk to his Uncle Victor. The scene transitions to Uncle Victor's office, where he tries to convince Harold to join the Army, implying that Harold has a little bit of Nathan Hale in him. The conflicts surrounding Harold's unconventional interests and behavior remain unresolved in this scene.
Strengths
  • Vivid establishment of Harold's morbid character
  • Sharp comedic irony in the psychiatrist's misreading
  • Memorable introduction of Maude with the tangerine
  • Satirical edge in Uncle Victor's military speech
Weaknesses
  • Slightly disjointed structure between locations
  • Uncle Victor scene is exposition-heavy
  • Harold's passivity may feel static to some

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to establish Harold's morbid character and introduce the central relationship, and it does so with wit and tonal control. The main limitation is the slightly disjointed structure—the junkyard/psychiatrist section feels separate from the cemetery and Uncle Victor beats—and tightening those transitions would lift the overall impact.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—Harold's morbid fascination with junkyards and funerals as a form of escape—is vividly established. The junkyard montage and the psychiatrist's clinical misinterpretation create a sharp comedic irony. The introduction of Maude at the funeral, eating a tangerine with 'happy picnic' energy, is a perfect tonal counterpoint, planting the central relationship without over-explaining.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the plot by introducing the Army subplot (Uncle Victor) and the first visual meeting of Harold and Maude. However, the junkyard/psychiatrist section is more character-establishing than plot-moving, and the transition to the cemetery feels slightly abrupt. The Uncle Victor beat sets up future conflict but is a bit exposition-heavy.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its juxtaposition of Harold's morbid interests with the psychiatrist's clinical jargon and Maude's life-affirming presence. The image of Harold watching a demolition ball with 'rapture' and then confessing 'I go to funerals' is a fresh, darkly comic beat. Maude's tangerine at a funeral is an iconic, unexpected image.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is established as a passive, morbidly fascinated young man who speaks in monosyllables ('I don't know', 'I go to funerals'). The psychiatrist is a verbose, clinical foil. Mrs. Chasen is a chic, exasperated mother. Uncle Victor is a bluff, military caricature. Maude appears only visually, but her tangerine-eating instantly defines her as life-affirming and eccentric.

Character Changes: 6

Harold doesn't change in this scene; he is consistent in his morbid passivity. However, the scene functions as a 'flaw exposure' beat—his fascination with junk and funerals is revealed as a pattern. The introduction of Maude creates a subtle shift in his attention (he stares at her, then quickly looks away), hinting at a potential connection. This is appropriate for the genre's accumulation model.

Internal Goal: 5

Harold's internal goal is not explicit; he seems to seek escape from social interaction through morbid interests. The psychiatrist's questions probe for an internal goal, but Harold's 'I don't know' suggests he is not consciously pursuing one. This is consistent with the script's non-goal of withholding interiority.

External Goal: 5

Harold has no clear external goal in this scene; he is passive, being interviewed and lectured. The external pressure comes from his mother (the hearse complaint, the Army threat) and Uncle Victor's recruitment pitch. This is appropriate for a character-driven piece where the protagonist is acted upon rather than acting.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

The scene has a clear central conflict: the psychiatrist's clinical, probing attempts to understand Harold's behavior versus Harold's evasive, monosyllabic responses. The psychiatrist's escalating questions and Harold's deadpan 'I go to funerals' create a comedic tension. However, the conflict is largely one-sided—Harold is passive, and the psychiatrist's frustration is the only active force. The junkyard and funeral scenes are observational, not conflict-driven. The scene's conflict is functional but lacks a sharpening edge; it doesn't escalate beyond the psychiatrist's monologue.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is present but soft. The psychiatrist represents the forces of normalcy and conformity, trying to pathologize Harold's interests. Harold's resistance is passive—he doesn't argue, he just doesn't engage. The junkyard and funeral scenes show Harold's world, but there's no active antagonist pushing against him there. The mother's brief appearance and Uncle Victor's later scene provide more direct opposition, but within this scene, the psychiatrist is the only opposing force, and he's more confused than threatening.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are low and largely implicit. The scene establishes Harold's fascination with death and his alienation, but there's no immediate consequence if he fails to engage with the psychiatrist. The mother's later demand to 'settle down' and Uncle Victor's Army suggestion are mentioned, but they feel distant. The scene doesn't create a sense that Harold's way of life is under threat—he's just being asked questions. The stakes are more thematic (his emotional state) than dramatic (a specific outcome hanging in the balance).

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by establishing Harold's core conflict with his mother (the hearse, the Army threat) and by introducing Maude as a visual presence. The psychiatrist scene deepens our understanding of Harold's alienation. The Uncle Victor beat sets up a future obstacle. The cemetery moment plants the central relationship.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene has a strong element of unpredictability, primarily through Harold's deadpan non-sequiturs. The psychiatrist's elaborate, clinical monologue is undercut by Harold's simple 'I go to funerals,' which is both surprising and darkly comic. The cut to the junkyard and the stock footage of the steel ball crashing into a building are unexpected and visually striking. The introduction of Maude eating a tangerine at a funeral is a delightful surprise that sets up the central relationship. The scene keeps the reader off-balance, which is a key strength.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene sets up a philosophical conflict between Harold's death-obsession and the life-affirming presence of Maude. The psychiatrist's clinical reductionism contrasts with Harold's ineffable fascination. Uncle Victor's jingoistic 'working for peace' speech is a satirical jab at militarism. The tangerine-eating Maude embodies a counter-philosophy of simple pleasure.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene has emotional resonance in its quiet way—Harold's alienation is palpable, and the image of him watching a funeral with 'gentle fascination' is poignant. The mother's frustration and Uncle Victor's hearty but hollow sales pitch add layers. However, the scene doesn't land a strong emotional beat. The psychiatrist's monologue is more intellectual than emotional, and Harold's responses are so flat that they don't invite empathy. The scene's emotional impact is more about tone than a specific feeling, which is appropriate for the script's contract, but it could be deepened.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is a strong point. The psychiatrist's verbose, clinical language is perfectly contrasted with Harold's monosyllabic, deadpan responses. Lines like 'I go to funerals' are iconic in their simplicity and dark humor. Uncle Victor's speech is a brilliant parody of military recruitment, with its absurd juxtaposition of 'working for peace' and 'serving your country.' The dialogue is character-revealing and tonally consistent. The only weakness is that the psychiatrist's monologue is a bit long, and Harold's responses are so minimal that they don't create much back-and-forth.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging in its tonal counterpoint—the absurdity of the psychiatrist's analysis versus Harold's deadpan, the visual spectacle of the junkyard, and the surprising introduction of Maude. However, the middle section with the mother and Uncle Victor feels more expository than engaging; it's telling us about Harold's situation rather than showing it. The scene's engagement dips during the psychiatrist's long monologue, which is more about the character's voice than advancing the scene. The funeral scene is visually engaging but doesn't have a strong narrative pull.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is uneven. The scene opens with a fast, noisy junkyard sequence, then slows to a static therapy session, then picks up with the funeral and Maude's introduction, then slows again for the mother's monologue and Uncle Victor's speech. The psychiatrist's monologue is particularly long and could be trimmed. The scene's rhythm is intentional—the contrast between fast and slow is part of the film's style—but the slow sections feel draggy, especially the mother's speech.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of 'INSERT - STOCK' for the steel ball is a standard formatting choice. The only minor issue is that the scene numbers (19, 20, etc.) are present, which is fine for a shooting script. The formatting supports readability and doesn't distract from the content.

Structure: 6

The scene is structured as a series of vignettes: junkyard, therapy, funeral, mother, Uncle Victor. This is consistent with the film's episodic, character-driven approach. However, the transitions between these vignettes are abrupt, and the scene lacks a clear through-line. The therapy session frames the scene, but the junkyard and funeral feel like separate set pieces. The mother and Uncle Victor sections introduce a new conflict (the Army) that feels tacked on. The scene would benefit from a clearer causal chain—each section should build on the last.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear connection to the previous scenes and the overall story. It feels disconnected and doesn't contribute much to the development of the characters or the conflicts.
  • The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and doesn't reveal much about Harold's character or his emotional state.
  • The transition from the psychiatrist's office to the cemetery feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear motivation or reason for Harold to suddenly be at a funeral.
  • The introduction of Maude in the cemetery scene feels random and out of place. There is no context or explanation for her presence, and it leaves the audience confused.
  • The conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold in the den lacks emotional depth and meaningful conflict. It feels like a generic scolding rather than a significant moment of character development.
  • The scene with Uncle Victor in his office feels cliché and predictable. The dialogue and interactions between Harold and Uncle Victor lack originality and fail to engage the audience.
  • Overall, the scene lacks a clear purpose and fails to advance the story or deepen the audience's understanding of the characters and conflicts.
Suggestions
  • Consider reworking the scene to create a stronger connection to the previous scenes and the overall story. Find a way to make the scene more relevant and impactful.
  • Revise the dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to make it more authentic and revealing of Harold's inner thoughts and emotions.
  • Provide a clearer motivation or reason for Harold to be at the funeral in the cemetery scene. Develop the context and build a stronger connection between Harold and Maude.
  • Add more depth and conflict to the conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold in the den. Explore their relationship dynamics and the underlying emotions driving their interactions.
  • Reimagine the scene with Uncle Victor to make it more unique and unexpected. Avoid clichés and find a fresh approach to Harold's interaction with his uncle.
  • Ensure that each scene serves a clear purpose in advancing the story and developing the characters and conflicts. Cut or revise any scenes that don't contribute significantly to the overall narrative.



Scene 5 -  Contemplation in the Church
30 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen is going out, but she comes in to talk to Harold.

MRS. CHASEN
I only have a few minutes, Harold,
but I do want to inform you of my
decision. There is no doubt that
it is time for you to settle down
and begin thinking about your
future. You have led a very
carefree, idle, happy life up to
the present - the life of a child.
But it is time now to put away
childish things and take on adult
responsibilities. We would all
like to sail through life with
no thought of tomorrow. But that
cannot be. We have our duty. Our
obligations. Our principles. In
short, Harold, I think it is time
you got married.


31 INT. CHURCH - DAY

PAN DOWN from the stained glass window of a church. The

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 9/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
organ is playing softly. The PRIEST, a silver haired man
rapidly approaching dotage, is in the pulpit.

PRIEST
And so dear brethren, let us pray
to the Lord, King of Glory, that
He may bless and deliver all souls
of the faithful departed from the
pains of hell and the bottomless
pit, deliver them from the lion's
mouth and the darkness therein,
but rather bring them to the bliss
of heaven, the holy light, and
eternal rest.

During the above we PULL BACK to reveal an open coffin and
a church spreckled with a few mourners in black. Con-
spicuous in an empty pew is Harold.

The priest goes to the altar and mumbles the dull ritual.
The small congregation responds. Harold sits quietly
enjoying it all.

VOICE (o.s.)
Psst!

Harold, startled, looks over to his left.


32 HAROLD'S POV

A pixiesque old woman, somewhat eccentrically dressed, is
smiling at him. It is Maude again.


33 CLOSEUP HAROLD

Frowning slightly, Harold turns back front.

MAUDE
Psst.

Harold looks back.


34 HAROLD'S POV

Maude gives him a coquettish wink.


35 CLOSEUP HAROLD

Harold is slightly shocked. He returns his attention to
the altar.


36 MED. SHOT - PRIEST

The priest moans on.


37 MED. SHOT - HAROLD

Harold sits attentively.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 10/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
VOICE (o.s.)
Psst!

Harold, startled, looks over his right shoulder and sees
Maude kneeling in the pew behind him. She speaks with a
slight British/European accent.

MAUDE
Like some licorice?

She offers some.

HAROLD
Eh, no. Thank you.

MAUDE
You're welcome.
(gesturing to
the deceased)
Did you know him?

HAROLD
Eh, no.

MAUDE
Me neither. I heard he was eighty
years old. I'll be eighty next
week. A good time to move on,
don't you think?

HAROLD
(trying to
ignore her)
I don't know.

MAUDE
I mean, seventy-five is too early,
but at eighty-five, well, you're
just marking time and you may as
well look over the horizon.


38 MED. SHOT - ALTAR

The priest finishes the prayers and exits. The casket is
closed and the pallbearers take it out the side door. The
few mourners follow.

Maude is now sitting next to Harold.

MAUDE
I'll never understand this mania
for black. I mean no one sends
black flowers, do they? Black
flowers are dead flowers and who
would send black flowers to a
funeral? It's change!
(fluttery laugh)
How absurd.

Her eye catches a dour portrait of the Blessed Virgin and
Child on a pillar. With one swoop she takes a felt pen
from Harold's breast pocket and draws on the painting a
bright and cheery smile.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 11/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Harold is stunned.

MAUDE
There, that's better. They never
give the poor thing a chance to
laugh. Heaven knows she has a lot
to be happy about. In fact...
(she looks thought-
fully around the
church)
- they all have a lot to be happy
about. Excuse me.


40 INSERTS

The faces of four somber statue saints.

MAUDE (v.o.)
An unhappy saint is a contradiction
in terms.
Genres: ["Drama","Dark Comedy"]

Summary Mrs. Chasen informs Harold that he should get married. In the church, Maude offers licorice to Harold and discusses the concept of moving on in life. She comments on the use of black at funerals and draws a smile on a portrait of the Blessed Virgin and Child. The scene ends with Maude remarking that the saints should be happy and leaving the church.
Strengths
  • Maude's distinctive voice and philosophy
  • The tonal counterpoint between funeral solemnity and Maude's irreverence
  • The visual gag of drawing a smile on the Virgin Mary
  • The 'black flowers' observation as a fresh take on death
Weaknesses
  • Mrs. Chasen's opening monologue is a bit on-the-nose
  • Harold's passivity could use a small active beat to show a crack

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to introduce Maude as a life-affirming counterpoint to Harold's morbidity, and it lands that beautifully through her irreverent actions and dialogue. The main limitation is the slightly on-the-nose opening monologue from Mrs. Chasen, which could be trimmed to let the funeral scene breathe and sharpen the tonal contrast.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is the tonal collision of a funeral as a site of morbid ritual and Maude's life-affirming irreverence. It works: Maude's 'I'll be eighty next week. A good time to move on' and her drawing a smile on the Virgin Mary land the absurd-tender counterpoint. The concept is strong and distinctive, but the scene's opening with Mrs. Chasen's monologue is a bit on-the-nose and could be trimmed to sharpen the contrast.

Plot: 6

The plot function here is to introduce Maude as a recurring presence and to set up the central relationship. It does that: Maude's reappearance at the funeral and her 'move on' philosophy plant the seed of her eventual death. However, the scene is more atmospheric than plot-driven, which is fine for this genre, but the causal link between Mrs. Chasen's 'get married' and the funeral is loose.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original: a young man who enjoys funerals, an old woman who draws smiles on saints, and the philosophical banter about age and death. The 'black flowers' line and the 'unhappy saint' insert are fresh and memorable. This is a standout for originality.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Maude is vividly drawn: eccentric, life-affirming, and unapologetically intrusive. Harold is passive and internally conflicted, shown through his 'frowning slightly' and 'trying to ignore her.' Mrs. Chasen is a one-note authority figure, but that's functional for the scene. The character work is strong, especially Maude's voice.

Character Changes: 6

In this scene, Harold doesn't change—he's still passive and resistant. But that's appropriate for this stage of the story; the change is incremental. Maude's presence is the pressure that will eventually move him. The scene shows a status shift: Maude intrudes and Harold is 'stunned' by her actions, which is a form of movement. It's functional but not a major turning point.

Internal Goal: 5

Harold's internal goal is not explicit here; he's mostly a passive observer. Maude's internal goal is to connect and to challenge Harold's worldview, which she does. The scene doesn't delve into Harold's interiority, which is a deliberate non-goal for this script, so this is functional.

External Goal: 5

Mrs. Chasen has an external goal: to get Harold married. Maude's external goal is to engage Harold, which she does. Harold has no external goal in this scene; he's just at a funeral. This is fine for the scene's purpose, but it means the external goal dimension is light.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The scene's conflict is subtle but present: Harold's passive resistance to Maude's overtures (he 'frowning slightly, turns back front' and gives terse replies) against Maude's persistent, playful intrusion. The conflict is not overtly antagonistic but is a gentle push-pull that defines their dynamic. It works for the scene's tonal counterpoint, though it lacks a sharp edge that could heighten the comedy.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is present but mild: Maude's worldview (life is change, saints should smile) clashes with Harold's morbid passivity. The scene sets up a philosophical opposition that will grow, but here it's mostly one-sided—Maude acts, Harold reacts. The opposition is functional for the scene's purpose of introducing their dynamic, but it doesn't yet create a strong dramatic tension.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are low in this scene—there's no immediate consequence to Harold's interaction with Maude. The scene's job is to establish their connection, not to raise stakes. However, the scene could hint at larger stakes (e.g., Maude's upcoming birthday, Harold's future) to create forward momentum. Currently, the stakes are implied but not felt.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by establishing Maude as a persistent presence in Harold's life and by introducing her philosophy of 'moving on' at eighty, which foreshadows the climax. It also deepens Harold's passive resistance to his mother's pressure. The forward motion is thematic and relational rather than plot-driven, which suits the script's contract.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene is delightfully unpredictable: Maude's sudden appearance, her offering licorice at a funeral, her casual talk of her own death, and her defacing a religious portrait with a felt pen. Each beat subverts expectations, which is the scene's strength. The unpredictability is well-calibrated to the black comedy genre.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is built on a philosophical conflict: Maude's view of death as 'change' and a 'good time to move on' versus the church's solemn ritual and Harold's passive morbidity. Maude's 'unhappy saint is a contradiction in terms' crystallizes the theme. This is the scene's strongest dimension.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene has a light emotional impact—it's charming and amusing, but not deeply moving. The warmth comes from Maude's eccentricity and Harold's quiet bewilderment. The scene doesn't aim for a big emotional beat, so it's functional. The emotional resonance is more cumulative across the script.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is sharp and distinctive. Maude's lines are quotable and reveal her philosophy: 'I'll be eighty next week. A good time to move on, don't you think?' and 'An unhappy saint is a contradiction in terms.' Harold's minimal responses ('Eh, no. Thank you.') are perfectly in character. The dialogue carries the scene's humor and thematic weight.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its unpredictability and charm. The reader is drawn in by Maude's antics and Harold's reactions. The visual gags (the felt pen on the portrait) and the quick cuts to the saints' faces keep the scene lively. The engagement is strong for a character-driven scene.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is brisk and well-managed. The scene moves from the funeral service to Maude's interruptions to the portrait defacement without dragging. The quick cuts and inserts keep the rhythm lively. The pacing suits the comedic tone and the scene's length.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of camera directions (POV, CLOSEUP, INSERT) is appropriate for the script's visual style. No formatting issues.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: it begins with Mrs. Chasen's announcement, then moves to the church where Maude interrupts, and ends with the portrait defacement. The structure is functional but not particularly inventive. The scene serves its purpose of introducing Maude's influence on Harold, but the transition from the den to the church feels abrupt.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear conflict and tension. It seems to be a conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold about his future, but there is no sense of urgency or stakes involved.
  • The dialogue feels a bit on the nose and lacks subtlety. Mrs. Chasen's speech about settling down and getting married feels forced and unnatural.
  • The introduction of Maude in the church feels abrupt and out of place. There is no clear connection between the previous scene and this one, and Maude's presence seems random.
  • The scene lacks visual interest and fails to engage the reader's attention. There are missed opportunities to create interesting visuals or use the setting to enhance the story.
  • The tone of the scene is unclear. It starts off as a serious conversation between Mrs. Chasen and Harold, but then shifts to a more lighthearted and whimsical tone with Maude's introduction.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a clear conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be done by having Mrs. Chasen express her frustration with Harold's lack of direction or by having Harold resist her attempts to control his life.
  • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and nuanced. Instead of having Mrs. Chasen deliver a long monologue about settling down, have her express her concerns in a more subtle and realistic way.
  • Find a better way to introduce Maude into the scene that feels more organic and connected to the previous events. This could be done by establishing a relationship or connection between Maude and Harold earlier in the screenplay.
  • Consider adding more visual elements to the scene to make it more visually interesting. This could be done by describing the setting in more detail or by incorporating visual metaphors or symbolism.
  • Clarify the tone of the scene and make sure it aligns with the overall tone of the screenplay. If the screenplay is meant to be dark and somber, find ways to infuse that tone into the scene.



Scene 6 -  Harold and Maude's Whimsical Church Encounter
41 INT. AT THE CHURCH DOOR

An anxious Harold stands while Maude puts the top back on
his pen. Maude smiles and gestures at a crucifix.

MAUDE
And why do they keep on about
that? You'd think no one ever
read the end of the story.

She exits grandly with Harold's pen. Harold follows.


42 INSERTS

FOUR QUICK CUTS of the saints' faces. They all have
delightfully ridiculous smiles drawn on their faces.


43 CLOSEUP - PRIEST

In the same rhythm we have a FIFTH CUT - the returning
priest who is dropped dead by what he sees.

44 EXT. CHURCH STEPS - DAY

MAUDE
It's a question of emphasis, you
might say. Accentuate the positive,
so to speak.

HAROLD
Eh, could I have my pen back now,
please?

MAUDE
Oh, of course. What is your name?

HAROLD
Harold Chasen.

MAUDE

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 12/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
How do you do? I am Dame Marjorie
Chardin, but you may call me Maude.

HAROLD
Nice to meet you.

MAUDE
Oh, thank you. I think we shall
be great friends, don't you?

Maude takes a great ring of keys from her purse, selects
one of them, and opens the door of the car at the curb.

MAUDE
Can I drop you anywhere, Harold?

HAROLD
(quickly)
No, thank you. I have my car.

MAUDE
Well then, I must be off.
(she gets in)
We shall have to meet again.

She revs up the motor and looks over at Harold.

MAUDE
Do you dance?

HAROLD
What?

MAUDE
Do you sing and dance?

HAROLD
Eh, no.

MAUDE
No.
(she smiles)
I thought not.

With a great screech of burning rubber Maude drives down
the street just as the priest comes up to Harold. They
both watch her squeal around the corner.

PRIEST
(totally mystified)
That woman... She took my car.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude have a friendly interaction at the church door. Maude questions the emphasis on the crucifix and takes Harold's pen. Quick cuts of the saints' faces with ridiculous smiles add a whimsical touch. The returning priest is shocked by Maude's actions. Maude and Harold continue their conversation on the church steps, where Maude introduces herself as Dame Marjorie Chardin. They exchange pleasantries and Maude offers to drop Harold somewhere, but he declines. Maude drives off in her car, leaving the mystified priest behind.
Strengths
  • Maude's irreverent line about the crucifix
  • Visual gag of saints' smiles
  • Quirky 'Do you sing and dance?' exchange
  • Priest's mystified reaction
Weaknesses
  • Harold's passivity is slightly flat
  • Scene is light on plot movement

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to establish the tonal counterpoint and the Harold-Maude dynamic, and it does so with wit and visual invention. The one thing limiting the overall score is the slight flatness of Harold's passivity—he's a bit too reactive, which keeps the scene from fully igniting; a small beat of engagement would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—a young man at a funeral meeting an eccentric old woman who reframes death with playful irreverence—is fully realized. Maude's line 'And why do they keep on about that? You'd think no one ever read the end of the story' encapsulates the film's central conceit: death as a transition, not an end. The quick cuts of saints with ridiculous smiles and the priest's shock are visually inventive and land the tonal counterpoint. The concept is working; it's the scene's core strength.

Plot: 6

Plot is light here, as expected for a character-driven scene. The scene advances the relationship: Maude takes Harold's pen, introduces herself, and offers a ride, establishing their connection. The priest's final line 'That woman... She took my car' adds a comedic beat that ties back to earlier scenes. However, the scene is more about character than plot, and that's appropriate for this script's contract.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its blend of morbid humor and tenderness. Maude's casual theft of Harold's pen and her grand exit with it, the saints' smiles, and the priest's mystification are all fresh. The dialogue—'Do you sing and dance?' / 'Eh, no.' / 'No. I thought not.'—is quirky and unexpected. This is a standout for originality.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Maude is vividly drawn: she's bold, playful, and philosophically consistent. Her line 'I think we shall be great friends, don't you?' is both presumptuous and charming. Harold is anxious and passive, but his quick 'No, thank you' and his 'Eh, no' responses show his discomfort. The priest is a comic foil, mystified by Maude. The characters are distinct and serve the scene's tonal counterpoint.

Character Changes: 6

In this early scene, character movement is subtle. Harold remains passive, but there's a hint of engagement—he gives his name, he responds to Maude's questions. Maude is unchanged, but she's establishing her role. The scene's function is to set the dynamic, not to show growth. For a comedy, this is acceptable; the relationship is the movement.

Internal Goal: 5

Harold's internal goal is not explicit here, but his anxiety suggests a desire to avoid connection. Maude's internal goal is to engage Harold, to pull him into life. The scene doesn't delve into interiority, which is a stated non-goal for this script. The internal goals are present but understated, which is appropriate for the genre.

External Goal: 6

Harold's external goal is to retrieve his pen and leave; Maude's is to connect and possibly give him a ride. The scene's external goals are simple and comedic. The pen is a tangible object that drives the interaction. The goals are functional but not deeply layered.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene has minimal direct conflict. The only friction is Harold's polite request for his pen back ('Eh, could I have my pen back now, please?') and Maude's deflection. The priest's final line ('That woman... She took my car.') is a comedic reveal but not a confrontation. The scene is more about establishing rapport than opposition, which fits the genre's tonal counterpoint, but the lack of any push-pull makes the scene feel flat.

Opposition: 3

There is no real opposition. Maude and Harold are in agreement, with Maude leading and Harold following. The only opposition is the priest's mystification, which is external and comedic. The scene lacks a force that pushes against the characters' goals, making the interaction feel one-sided.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are almost nonexistent. The scene is about a casual meeting, and nothing is at risk. Harold's only concern is getting his pen back, which is trivial. The scene doesn't establish any consequence for either character if they don't connect, making the interaction feel inconsequential.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by solidifying the Harold-Maude relationship. Maude's introduction, her offer of a ride, and her 'We shall have to meet again' set up future encounters. The priest's line about his car being taken adds a comedic consequence that carries forward. The scene doesn't advance a plot engine, but it advances the emotional arc, which is the film's true engine.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene is delightfully unpredictable. Maude's grand exit with Harold's pen, the quick cuts of the saints' faces with ridiculous smiles, and the priest's shock are all unexpected. The final reveal that Maude took the priest's car is a clever twist. The unpredictability is a key strength, keeping the reader engaged.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene's philosophical conflict is central: Maude's irreverent view of death ('You'd think no one ever read the end of the story') clashes with the church's solemnity, represented by the priest's shock. Harold is caught between, but his silence suggests he's intrigued. The conflict is dramatized through action (the saints' smiles) rather than debate, which is effective.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The scene has little emotional impact. The interaction is charming but surface-level. There's no moment of genuine connection or vulnerability. The humor is present, but the warmth that the genre requires is missing. The scene doesn't make the reader feel anything beyond mild amusement.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and character-appropriate. Maude's lines are whimsical and philosophical ('It's a question of emphasis, you might say. Accentuate the positive, so to speak.'), while Harold's are terse and passive ('Eh, could I have my pen back now, please?'). The exchange about dancing is a nice character beat. However, the dialogue lacks a memorable, quotable line that would elevate the scene.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging due to its unpredictability and charm. The quick cuts of the saints' faces and the priest's shock are visually engaging. The dialogue keeps the reader interested, but the lack of conflict or stakes means there's no tension to hold attention. The scene is pleasant but not gripping.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is brisk and effective. The scene moves quickly from the church door to the inserts to the steps, and the dialogue is snappy. The quick cuts of the saints' faces add a rhythmic, comedic beat. The scene doesn't overstay its welcome and ends on a strong comedic note.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, and the inserts are properly labeled. The dialogue is formatted correctly. There are no formatting issues that hinder readability.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: introduction, comedic inserts, dialogue, and a punchline. It functions as a standalone beat that introduces Maude and establishes her dynamic with Harold. However, it doesn't have a clear turning point or a change in the characters' relationship. It's a static scene that sets up future interactions.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear direction and purpose. It seems to be a random encounter between Harold and Maude without any clear connection to the previous or upcoming scenes.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude feels forced and unnatural. The conversation lacks depth and meaningful interaction.
  • The insertion of the saints' faces with drawn-on smiles feels out of place and disconnected from the rest of the scene.
  • The priest's reaction to the saints' faces is not adequately explained or explored, leaving the audience confused.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or conclusion, leaving the audience wondering about the purpose and significance of the encounter between Harold and Maude.
Suggestions
  • Provide a clearer context and purpose for the scene. Connect it to the previous and upcoming scenes to create a cohesive narrative.
  • Revise the dialogue between Harold and Maude to make it more meaningful and authentic. Explore their motivations and emotions to create a deeper connection between the characters.
  • Reconsider the insertion of the saints' faces or provide a clearer explanation for their presence and the priest's reaction.
  • Add a resolution or conclusion to the scene that ties up loose ends and provides a satisfying payoff for the audience.



Scene 7 -  Harold's Disturbing Revelation
45 INT. CHASEN DEN - DAY

Harold is sitting in a chair. His mother enters and sits
down at the desk.

MRS. CHASEN
I have here, Harold, the forms sent
out by the National Computer Dating
Service. It seems to me that as
you do not get along with the
daughters of my friends this is the
best way for you to find a

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 13/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
prospective wife.

Harold starts to say something.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Please, Harold, we have a lot to
do and I have to be at the
hairdresser's at three.
(she looks over
the papers)
The Computer Dating Service
offers you at least three dates
on the initial investment. They
screen out the fat and ugly so
it is obviously a firm of high
standards. I'm sure they can
find you at least one girl who
is compatible. Now first, here
is the personality interview which
you are to fill out and return.
There are fifty questions with
five possible responses to check...
"A - Absolutely Yes, B - Yes,
C - Not sure, D - No, E -
Absolutely No." Are you ready,
Harold?

The first question is "Are you
uncomfortable meeting new people?"
Well, I think that's a "yes."
Don't you agree, Harold? Even an
"Absolutely yes." We'll put down
"A" on that. Now, number two.
"Do you believe it is acceptable
for women to initiate dates with
men?" Well, absolutely. Mark "A"
on that. "Three - Should sex
education be taught outside the
home?" I would say no, wouldn't
you, Harold? Give a "D" there.

Mrs. Chasen continues filling out Harold's questionnaire
without hardly ever even looking over for his reaction.
He sits there, watching.

MRS. CHASEN
"Four - Do you often invite friends
to your home?" Now, you never do,
Harold. Absolutely no. "Five -
Do you enjoy participating in clubs
and social organizations?" You
don't, do you? Absolutely no.
"Six - Do you enjoy spending a lot
of time by yourself?" Absolutely
yes. Mark "A." "Seven - Should
women run for President of the
United States?" I don't see why
not. Absolutely yes. "Eight -
Do you have ups and downs without
obvious reason?" You do, don't
you, Harold? Absolutely yes.
"Nine - Do you remember jokes and
take pleasure in relating them to
others?" You don't, do you, Harold?

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 14/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Absolutely no. "Ten - Do you
often get the feeling that perhaps
life isn't worth living?" Hmm.
What do you think, Harold?

Harold looks blankly back at his mother.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
"A"? "B"? We'll put down "C" -
"Not sure." "Eleven - Is the
subject of sex being over-exploited
by our mass media?" That would
have to be "Yes," wouldn't it?
"Twelve - Do you think judges favor
some lawyers?" Yes, I suppose they
do. "Thirteen - ....

Harold sits passively in his chair. Slowly he draws a
revolver from his pocket. As his mother rattles on he very
deliberately loads the bullets one by one into the chamber.

MRS. CHASEN
... Is it difficult for you to
accept criticism?" Nooo. We'll
mark "D." "Fourteen - Do you
sometimes have headaches or back
aches after a difficult day?" Yes,
I do indeed. "Fifteen - Do you go
to sleep easily?" I'd say so.
"Sixteen - Do you believe in capital
punishment for murder?" Oh, yes.
"Seventeen - Do you believe churches
have a strong influence to upgrade
the general morality?" - yes, again.
"Eighteen - In your opinion are
social affairs usually a waste of
time?" Heavens, no! "Nineteen -
Can God influence our lives?" Yes.
Absolutely yes. "Twenty - Have you
ever crossed the street to avoid
meeting someone?" Well, I'm sure
you have, haven't you, Harold?
"Twenty-one - Would you prefer to
be with a group of people rather
than alone?" That's you, Harold.
"Twenty-two - Is it acceptable for
a schoolteacher to smoke or drink
in public?" Well, with reservation.
Mark "B." "Twenty-three..."

Having finished loading the gun, Harold cocks it and,
looking at his mother, slowly lifts it up.

MRS. CHASEN
... Does your personal religion
or philosophy include a life after
death?" Oh, yes, indeed. That's
"Absolutely." "Twenty-four - Did
you enjoy life when you were a
child?" Oh, yes. You were a
wonderful baby, Harold. "Twenty-
five..."

The gun is pointing at his mother. Slowly Harold turns it
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 15/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
till it is pointing directly into his face. He pulls the
trigger. A burst of blood and a loud EXPLOSION.

He and the chair are blown over backward OUT OF FRAME.
SOUNDS of crashing furniture and breaking china. Mrs.
Chasen remains impervious to it all.

MRS. CHASEN
... "Do you think the sexual
revolution has gone too far?" It
certainly seems to have. "Twenty-
six...

The last crash - a tottering lamp falls. Mrs. Chasen looks
up peeved.

MRS. CHASEN
Harold! Please!
(beat)
"Should evolution be taught in our
public schools?!"
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this tense and unsettling scene, Harold's mother presents him with forms from the National Computer Dating Service and fills out a personality questionnaire for him. Unbeknownst to her, Harold loads a revolver and points it at his mother. The scene ends with Harold pulling the trigger, resulting in a burst of blood and an explosion. This internal struggle and extreme action remain unresolved in this particular scene.
Strengths
  • Brilliant tonal counterpoint between mundane questionnaire and violent suicide
  • Strong character contrast between mother's chatter and Harold's silence
  • Darkly comic escalation that lands the punchline
  • Efficient setup of the dating service plotline
Weaknesses
  • Harold's internal state is entirely implicit, which may limit audience empathy
  • The scene's lack of character movement could feel repetitive if not varied in later scenes

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 9

The scene's primary job is to establish the absurdist dynamic between Harold and his mother through tonal counterpoint, and it lands perfectly—the suicide as a punchline is both shocking and hilarious. The only thing limiting the score is the lack of any new character movement, but that is appropriate for this stage of the story.


Story Content

Concept: 9

The scene's concept is a masterstroke: a mother filling out a personality questionnaire for her adult son while he silently loads a revolver and shoots himself in the head, and she barely registers it. The absurdist premise—that the mother's bureaucratic control is so total that even a suicide is a minor interruption—is executed with perfect tonal control. The concept is the scene's engine, and it works flawlessly.

Plot: 7

The scene advances the plot by introducing the computer dating service, which will drive the next several scenes (the three dates). It also reinforces Harold's passive resistance and his mother's control. The plot movement is modest but sufficient for this character-driven piece; the scene is more about establishing the dynamic than escalating external events.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its execution: the suicide as a punchline, the mother's monologue as a wall of indifference, the slow, deliberate loading of the gun as a counterpoint to her chatter. The originality is not in the individual elements (suicide, questionnaire) but in their collision, which is fresh and memorable.


Character Development

Characters: 9

Mrs. Chasen is brilliantly characterized through her dialogue: she answers for Harold, assumes his preferences, and is utterly oblivious to his actions. Harold is characterized through his silent, deliberate actions—loading the gun, aiming, firing. The contrast is the scene's core. The characters are vivid and consistent with the script's tone.

Character Changes: 7

In this scene, Harold does not change; he regresses or maintains his passive-aggressive pattern. But the scene adds pressure: the dating service is a new external imposition, and his suicide attempt is a more extreme response than we've seen (though we've seen many). The scene functions as comic flaw escalation—Harold's method of protest escalates, but his character remains static, which is appropriate for this stage of the story. The change is in the relationship's status quo being reinforced, not altered.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is implicit: to be seen, to be heard, to assert his own identity against his mother's control. His suicide attempt is a desperate, ironic bid for attention, but the scene does not explicitly articulate this. The script's contract withholds interiority, so this is appropriate, but the scene could hint at a deeper need without violating the tone.

External Goal: 8

Mrs. Chasen's external goal is clear: to fill out the questionnaire and secure a wife for Harold. Harold's external goal is to resist, which he does through his suicide. The goals are in direct conflict, and the scene dramatizes that conflict through action. The external goal is strong and drives the scene.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8

The conflict is sharp and sustained: Mrs. Chasen steamrolls Harold's identity, answering every question for him ('We'll put down A on that'), while Harold's silent, deliberate loading of the revolver creates a violent counterpoint. The scene's power comes from the collision between her oblivious monologue and his escalating, wordless rebellion. The only cost is that Harold's internal conflict is entirely subtextual—we infer his rage from the gun, but he never speaks, which keeps the conflict one-sided on the surface.

Opposition: 7

Mrs. Chasen is a formidable opponent: she is not malicious but utterly self-absorbed, which makes her opposition more chilling. She answers the questionnaire with her own opinions ('I would say no, wouldn't you, Harold?'), effectively erasing him. Harold's opposition is passive-aggressive—the gun is his only voice. The opposition is strong but slightly one-note: she never acknowledges his presence, so the push-pull is mostly one-directional until the explosion.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are existential but understated: Harold's life (and his mother's control over it) is on the line, but the scene never articulates what he stands to lose or gain. The gun is a clear symbol of his desperation, but the emotional stakes—his need for autonomy, her need to control—are only implied. For a black comedy, this works, but the stakes could be sharpened with a single line from Harold or a beat that shows what he fears.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by setting up the computer dating plotline, which will occupy the next several scenes. It also deepens our understanding of Harold's relationship with his mother, which is the central conflict. The movement is more thematic than plot-driven, which is appropriate for this script's contract.

Unpredictability: 8

The scene is highly unpredictable: the reader expects Harold to shoot his mother, but instead he turns the gun on himself, and the explosion is played for dark comedy. The mother's complete non-reaction ('Harold! Please!') subverts expectations and lands the joke. The unpredictability is a key strength, though it relies on a single twist; the middle of the scene (the questionnaire) is deliberately repetitive, which builds tension but could feel static.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene embodies a philosophical conflict between control and autonomy, between the mother's belief that life can be managed (via questionnaires, dating services) and Harold's existential despair. The questionnaire's question 'Do you often get the feeling that perhaps life isn't worth living?' is answered 'C - Not sure' by the mother, which is a darkly comic evasion of the very real issue. The conflict is present but not overtly argued, which fits the script's tone.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The emotional impact is strong but deliberately muted: the scene evokes a mix of horror, absurdity, and pity. Harold's silent desperation is poignant, but the comedy undercuts any sentimentality. The mother's obliviousness is both funny and chilling. The scene doesn't aim for tears but for a queasy, uncomfortable laugh, which it achieves. The emotional range is narrow but effective for the genre.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is a masterclass in subtext: Mrs. Chasen's monologue is a stream of banal questions that reveal her complete lack of self-awareness ('Do you believe in capital punishment for murder?' 'Oh, yes.'). The dialogue is functional and character-revealing, but it is deliberately one-sided—Harold has no lines, which is a bold choice that works. The only weakness is that the monologue could be trimmed slightly to avoid overstaying its welcome.

Engagement: 8

The scene is highly engaging: the tension between the mundane questionnaire and the loaded gun keeps the reader hooked. The visual of Harold loading the revolver while his mother rattles on is compelling. The scene's engagement is driven by dramatic irony—we know what Harold is doing, but his mother doesn't. The only risk is that the middle section could lose some readers if the repetition feels too long.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is deliberate: the slow, methodical loading of the gun builds tension, while the mother's rapid-fire questions create a counter-rhythm. The scene accelerates toward the explosion and then abruptly cuts to her non-reaction, which is a perfect comedic beat. The only issue is that the middle section (questions 1-25) could feel repetitive; a slight trim would tighten the pacing without losing the effect.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is clean and professional: action lines are concise, dialogue is properly attributed, and the scene directions are clear. The use of ellipses and parentheticals is effective. There are no formatting issues that detract from the read.

Structure: 8

The scene has a clear three-part structure: setup (mother introduces the questionnaire), escalation (Harold loads the gun), and payoff (the explosion and her non-reaction). The structure is effective because it builds to a single, shocking image that encapsulates the scene's theme. The only weakness is that the middle section is a long monologue that could be seen as static, but it serves the structure by creating a sense of entrapment.


Critique
  • The scene starts off with Mrs. Chasen filling out a questionnaire for Harold without hardly ever even looking over for his reaction. This creates a one-sided dynamic where Harold is passive and his mother is dominant. It would be more engaging if there was some back-and-forth dialogue or interaction between the characters.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and emotional resonance. It would be beneficial to explore their relationship and the underlying tension between them in a more nuanced way.
  • The scene relies heavily on exposition through dialogue, which can make it feel heavy-handed and static. It would be more effective to show the characters' emotions and conflicts through their actions and visual cues.
  • The pacing of the scene is slow and monotonous. There is a lack of tension and dramatic build-up, which makes it less engaging for the audience.
  • The use of a gun and the violent act of Harold shooting himself at the end of the scene feels out of place and jarring. It doesn't align with the overall tone of the screenplay, which is a mix of humor and melancholy.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or progression of the conflicts introduced earlier in the screenplay. It would be beneficial to address and develop these conflicts further to create a more cohesive and satisfying narrative.
Suggestions
  • Introduce more dynamic and engaging dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold. Explore their relationship and conflicts in a more nuanced way.
  • Show the characters' emotions and conflicts through their actions and visual cues, rather than relying solely on dialogue.
  • Improve the pacing of the scene by adding tension and dramatic build-up. Consider adding more dynamic elements to keep the audience engaged.
  • Reconsider the use of the gun and the violent act at the end of the scene. Find a resolution that aligns better with the overall tone of the screenplay.
  • Address and develop the conflicts introduced earlier in the screenplay to create a more cohesive and satisfying narrative.



Scene 8 -  Harold and Maude's Unexpected Encounter
46 EXT. GRAVEYARD DRIVE - DAY

A long line of black limousines follow a hearse in a funeral
procession. At the tag of the line is another hearse --
Harold's.


47 EXT. AT THE GRAVESITE - DAY

PAN around the sorrowing faces. STOP at Harold. CONTINUE
past him 180 degrees and STOP at Maude. She is directly
across the open grave from Harold. She tries to get his
attention.

MAUDE
Psst! Psst!

Harold looks up. Maude gives him a friendly wink, and a
kind of "How do you do?" smile. Harold is horrified. The
priest looks up from his praying. It is the same priest
as before. He looks over at Maude. Maude suddenly over-
come by sorrow backs away from the people.

DISSOLVE TO:


48 EXT. GRAVEYARD - DAY

Harold is walking by the road. The funeral in the back-
ground is over but we see the priest coming toward him.

PRIEST
Eh, my boy. A moment, please.
Who was that old lady waving to
you earlier?

Just then Maude drives up in Harold's hearse. She stops.

MAUDE
Hello, Harold. Can I give you a
lift?


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 16/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Harold is surprised. He goes over to the hearse.

PRIEST
Ah! There you are, madam. Were
not you the lady who drove my car
off yesterday?

MAUDE
Was that the one with the St.
Christopher medal on the dashboard?

PRIEST
Yes.

MAUDE
Then I suppose it was me. Get in,
Harold.

Harold decides not to argue. He gets in.

PRIEST
Were you also the one who painted
the statues?

MAUDE
(brightly)
Oh, yes. How did you like that?

PRIEST
Well, I didn't.

MAUDE
Oh, don't be too discouraged.
For aesthetic appreciation -
always a little time.

PRIEST
But wait...

Maude waves and drives off with her usual screeching start.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Harold and Maude attend a funeral procession where Maude tries to get Harold's attention, but he is horrified. The priest notices Maude and she backs away. Later, the priest approaches Harold and asks about the old lady. Maude drives up in Harold's hearse and offers him a lift. The priest recognizes Maude as the person who drove his car and painted the statues. Maude drives off with Harold, resolving the conflict between them.
Strengths
  • Maude's witty, philosophical dialogue
  • The visual gag of Maude driving Harold's hearse
  • Efficient character revelation through action
  • Tonal counterpoint between the sacred and the profane
Weaknesses
  • Minimal plot advancement
  • Priest's confrontation is slightly on-the-nose

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to advance the Harold-Maude relationship through tonal counterpoint, and it lands beautifully—Maude's irreverence against the priest's shock is both funny and thematically rich. The one thing limiting the overall score is the modest plot movement, but that's a minor issue given the scene's character-driven purpose.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—a funeral as a meeting place for two death-obsessed characters, with Maude's irreverence clashing against Harold's horror and the priest's authority—is a perfect encapsulation of the film's tonal counterpoint. The beat where Maude drives up in Harold's hearse and casually admits to stealing the priest's car and painting his statues is a strong comic escalation that deepens her character and the relationship. The concept is working; it's fresh, funny, and thematically resonant.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the plot by having Maude literally drive off with Harold in his hearse, physically removing him from the funeral and the priest's questioning. It also establishes the priest as a recurring obstacle who will later connect Maude to the statue-painting. However, the plot movement is minimal—it's a transitional scene that mostly serves character and comedy. The priest's confrontation is a bit on-the-nose, but it efficiently sets up future complications.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its premise and execution. The image of Maude, an elderly woman, stealing a hearse and casually admitting to vandalizing church statues is delightfully subversive. The dialogue—'Oh, don't be too discouraged. For aesthetic appreciation - always a little time.'—is witty and unexpected. The scene doesn't rely on clichés; it creates its own comic logic.


Character Development

Characters: 8

The characters are vividly drawn. Maude is charmingly irreverent, treating the priest's accusations with playful nonchalance. Harold is passive and horrified, but his decision to get in the hearse shows a quiet shift. The priest is a straight man, providing the conventional reaction that highlights Maude's eccentricity. The scene efficiently reveals character through action and dialogue.

Character Changes: 7

In this scene, Harold's character movement is subtle but present. He goes from being 'horrified' by Maude's public antics to 'decid[ing] not to argue' and getting into the hearse. This is a small but meaningful step in his growing acceptance of Maude's influence. Maude's character is consistent—she doesn't change, but her actions reinforce her established persona. The scene doesn't require permanent growth; it's a beat in the relationship's evolution.

Internal Goal: 5

The scene doesn't heavily emphasize internal goals, which is appropriate for this genre and this point in the story. Harold's internal goal of escaping his mother's control is implicit in his willingness to go with Maude, but it's not articulated. Maude's internal goal of living freely is expressed through her actions. The scene is more about external action and comedy than deep interiority, and that's fine.

External Goal: 7

The external goal is clear: Maude wants to give Harold a lift, and Harold wants to avoid the priest's questioning. Maude achieves her goal, and Harold's goal is met by escaping. The scene's external goals are simple but effective, driving the action and providing a comedic payoff.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The scene has a light but real conflict: the priest confronts Maude about her past transgressions (driving his car, painting statues), and Maude deflects with charm. Harold is caught between them, but his conflict is mostly internal (horror at Maude's public antics). The conflict is comedic and tonal rather than dramatic, fitting the genre. It works, though it's not high-stakes.

Opposition: 6

The priest serves as a mild antagonist, opposing Maude's anarchic behavior. Maude's cheerful nonchalance ('Oh, don't be too discouraged. For aesthetic appreciation - always a little time.') undercuts his authority. The opposition is functional but not deeply developed; the priest is a stock figure.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are low in this scene—the priest's disapproval and Maude's potential embarrassment. For the genre, this is acceptable; the scene is a character beat, not a plot turn. The real stakes are relational: Harold's growing connection to Maude, but they're not foregrounded.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by having Maude and Harold leave together in his hearse, solidifying their partnership and removing him from the funeral context. It also introduces the priest as a recurring figure who will later connect Maude to the statue-painting. However, the forward momentum is modest; the scene is more about reinforcing the relationship than advancing a plot. The beat where Harold 'decides not to argue' and gets in shows his growing acquiescence to Maude's will, which is a subtle but important step.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene delivers a delightful surprise: Maude drives up in Harold's hearse, and the priest recognizes her as the car thief and statue painter. Her nonchalant confession ('Then I suppose it was me.') is unexpected and charming. The beat where she waves and screeches off is a perfect cap.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene embodies the film's philosophical conflict between Maude's life-affirming, anti-materialist philosophy and the priest's conventional, death-focused religiosity. Maude's line about aesthetic appreciation and her casual theft of the car challenge the priest's worldview. Harold is caught between these two poles, and his silent choice to go with Maude is a philosophical statement. The conflict is dramatized through action and dialogue, not just talk.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene is more comedic than emotional, but it does reinforce the bond between Harold and Maude—he gets in her car without argument, signaling trust. The priest's bafflement adds to the warmth of Maude's rebellion. The emotional impact is light but present.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is sharp and characterful. Maude's lines are witty and philosophical ('For aesthetic appreciation - always a little time.'), the priest's are straight-man and indignant. The exchange is economical and reveals character through speech. The 'Then I suppose it was me' is a standout.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its wit and the pleasure of watching Maude outmaneuver the priest. The visual of her in the hearse is memorable. The pacing is brisk, and the dialogue keeps the reader entertained.

Pacing: 7

The scene moves quickly: from the gravesite to the road to the hearse pickup. The dialogue is snappy, and the scene ends on a strong visual beat (Maude's screeching start). The pacing suits the comedic tone.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of 'DISSOLVE TO' is appropriate. No issues.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear three-beat structure: Maude's disruptive presence at the funeral, the priest's confrontation, and the escape in the hearse. It functions as a comedic set-piece that advances the Harold-Maude relationship. The structure is sound.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear objectives for the characters. It is unclear why Maude is trying to get Harold's attention and why Harold is horrified by her friendly gesture.
  • The dialogue between Maude and the priest feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and does not contribute to the overall story or character development.
  • The transition from the graveyard to Harold walking by the road feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear connection between the two scenes.
  • The priest's interaction with Maude about the stolen car and painted statues feels out of place and does not add any meaningful conflict or tension to the scene.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or purpose. It does not advance the plot or reveal any new information about the characters.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objectives of Maude and Harold in this scene. Why is Maude trying to get Harold's attention and why is Harold horrified by her friendly gesture? This will help create a stronger emotional impact.
  • Revise the dialogue between Maude and the priest to make it more natural and meaningful. Consider adding conflict or tension to the conversation to make it more engaging.
  • Improve the transition between the graveyard and Harold walking by the road. Create a clear connection between the two scenes to maintain continuity.
  • Remove the interaction between the priest and Maude about the stolen car and painted statues. It does not contribute to the overall story and feels unnecessary.
  • Give the scene a clear resolution or purpose. Ensure that it advances the plot or reveals new information about the characters to keep the audience engaged.



Scene 9 -  Reckless Driving and Philosophical Contemplation
49 INT. HAROLD'S HEARSE - DAY

Harold is sitting in the front seat, wanting to say some-
thing but also trying to hold on. Maude drives like a
racing car driver, fast and risky, but with complete self-
assurance.

MAUDE
What a delight it is, Harold, to
bump into you again. I knew we
were going to be good friends the
moment I saw you. You go to
funerals often, don't you?

Harold is more intent on Maude's maneuvering of his car
than on conversation.

HAROLD
Yes.

MAUDE
Oh, so do I. They're such fun,
aren't they? It's all change.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 17/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
All revolving. Burials and births.
The end to the beginning and the
beginning to the end -
(she makes a screeching left-
hand turn)
- the great circle of life. My,
this old thing handles well. Ever
drive a hearse, Harold?

HAROLD
(petrified)
Yes.

MAUDE
Well, it's a new experience for me.
(she makes a screech-
ing right-hand turn)
Good on curves. Shall I take you
home, Harold?

HAROLD
(managing to speak)
But this is my car.

MAUDE
Your hearse?

HAROLD
Yearse!

MAUDE
Oh.


50 EXT. ROADSIDE - LONG SHOT - DAY

of the car coming to a screeching halt.


51 INT. CAR - DAY

MAUDE
(brightly)
Then you shall take me home.


52 INT. CAR - DAY

SAME ANGLE as 49 but this time Harold is driving and Maude
sits beside him.

MAUDE
And so just before he left for the
monastery in Tibet, Big Sweeney
gave me his keys.

She is showing Harold her ring of car keys.

MAUDE
(continuing)
Of course, I've had to make some
additions for the new models, but
not as many as you might think.
Once you have your basic set it's
then only a question of variation.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 18/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


HAROLD
And you get into any car you want
and just drive off?

MAUDE
Not any car. I like to keep a
variety. I'm always looking for
the new experience, like this one.
I liked it.

HAROLD
Thank you. But when you take these
cars don't you think you are
wronging the owners?

MAUDE
What owners, Harold? We don't
own anything. It's a transitory
world. We come on the earth with
nothing, and we go out with nothing,
so isn't "ownership" a little
absurd?

HAROLD
Still, I think you'd upset
people and I'm not sure that's
right.

MAUDE
Well, if some people are upset
because they feel they have a hold
on some things, then I'm merely
acting as a gentle reminder - I'm
sort of breaking it easy -- Here
today, gone tomorrow, so don't get
attached to things. Now, with that
in mind, I'm not against collecting
stuff...
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold sits in the front seat of his hearse while Maude drives recklessly. They discuss their shared interest in attending funerals, but Harold is more focused on Maude's driving. Maude talks about the circle of life and reveals her habit of taking cars for a drive. Harold expresses concern about upsetting the owners, but Maude believes ownership is absurd. The scene ends with Maude driving off, leaving the priest behind.
Strengths
  • Vivid character contrast
  • Philosophical conflict dramatized through action
  • Memorable dialogue
  • Tonal counterpoint of humor and philosophy
Weaknesses
  • Minimal plot progression
  • Harold's counter-argument is weak
  • Scene feels slightly episodic

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to deepen the Harold-Maude relationship and establish their philosophical dynamic, and it does so with wit and charm. The one thing limiting the overall score is the lack of a stronger dramatic push—the scene is a delightful interlude but doesn't create a new complication or raise the stakes, which would lift it to an 8.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The concept of a suicidal young man being charmed by an eccentric, life-affirming old woman is vividly dramatized through the car ride. Maude's reckless driving and her philosophical monologue about the 'great circle of life' and the absurdity of ownership create a tonal counterpoint that is both morbid and tender. The scene's concept is strong because it uses the car as a microcosm of their relationship: Maude takes control, Harold is petrified, yet he is drawn in. The 'Yearse!' line is a perfect comic beat that underscores the absurdity.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the relationship by having Maude take Harold's car and then return it, establishing her pattern of 'borrowing' and her philosophy. It also introduces the key motif of car keys and the idea of transience. However, the plot movement is minimal—it's a character-driven interlude that doesn't create a new complication or raise the stakes. The scene is more about deepening the relationship than advancing a plot, which is appropriate for this genre, but it could be slightly more consequential.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its blend of morbid humor and philosophical whimsy. Maude's speech about ownership and the 'great circle of life' is delivered while she drives recklessly, creating a unique tonal collision. The image of a young man in a hearse being driven by an old woman who steals cars is fresh and memorable. The dialogue is distinctive, with lines like 'It's all change. All revolving. Burials and births.'


Character Development

Characters: 8

Maude is vividly characterized as fearless, philosophical, and delightfully amoral. Her dialogue is distinctive—she speaks in aphorisms and treats the car theft as a lark. Harold is characterized through his physical reactions (petrified, managing to speak) and his one-word answers, showing his passivity and his growing engagement. The 'Yearse!' line is a perfect character beat, showing his dry wit and his attempt to assert himself. The scene reveals their dynamic: Maude leads, Harold follows, but he is not entirely passive.

Character Changes: 7

The scene shows character movement through the relationship shift: Harold goes from being a passive passenger to asserting 'But this is my car' and then 'Yearse!'—a small but significant moment of self-assertion. Maude's influence is already beginning to work on him. The scene also shows Maude's character as consistent but with a new layer (her car-key collection). This is not a permanent change, but it's a meaningful step in Harold's gradual opening up.

Internal Goal: 5

Harold's internal goal is not explicitly stated, but his desire to connect with someone who understands him is implied. Maude's internal goal is to live fully and to teach Harold to do the same. The scene doesn't delve into their internal states deeply, but it's present in the subtext. For this genre, this is appropriate—the internal goal is revealed through action and dialogue rather than introspection.

External Goal: 5

The external goal is simple: Maude wants to drive the hearse, and Harold wants to get his car back. This is resolved quickly when Harold asserts ownership and Maude gracefully concedes. The scene's external goal is minor, serving as a vehicle for the philosophical conversation. It's functional but not a driving force.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The scene has a light, playful conflict: Maude commandeers Harold's hearse, drives recklessly, and philosophizes about ownership while Harold is petrified and tries to reclaim his car. The conflict is present but not intense—it's more of a comedic power imbalance than a real clash. The beat where Harold says 'But this is my car' and Maude responds 'Your hearse?' / 'Yearse!' is a nice moment of pushback, but it resolves quickly as Maude flips it to 'Then you shall take me home.' The conflict is functional for the scene's purpose—establishing Maude's dominance and Harold's passivity—but it doesn't escalate or create much friction.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is mild: Maude's worldview (transience, no ownership) is opposed by Harold's conventional concern ('Still, I think you'd upset people'). But the opposition is philosophical, not dramatic—there's no active antagonist blocking Harold's goal. Maude isn't really opposing Harold; she's just being herself. The scene's opposition is more about contrasting worldviews than a direct clash, which is appropriate for the script's character-driven nature, but it lacks a strong opposing force.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are low and mostly internal: Harold's discomfort and his desire to get his car back. There's no real consequence if he fails—Maude will just keep driving. The scene is more about establishing character and theme than raising stakes, which is fine for this point in the script, but the lack of stakes makes the scene feel a bit aimless. The only tangible stake is Harold's car, but it's resolved quickly when he takes over driving.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by deepening the Harold-Maude relationship, which is the core of the film. It establishes Maude's modus operandi (taking cars) and her philosophy, which will be central to the theme. However, it doesn't introduce a new plot point or escalate conflict. The scene is a beat in the accumulation of their bond, which is the film's engine, so it works, but it's not a major forward push.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene is pleasantly unpredictable in its dialogue and behavior. Maude's nonchalant theft of the hearse, her philosophical monologue about ownership, and the twist where Harold ends up driving are all unexpected and charming. The line 'Yearse!' is a delightful verbal slip that adds humor. The scene keeps the reader guessing about what Maude will do next, which is a strength.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is built on a philosophical conflict: Maude's belief that 'we don't own anything' and that attachment is absurd versus Harold's conventional morality ('Still, I think you'd upset people and I'm not sure that's right'). This conflict is dramatized through the car theft, making it concrete and funny. The dialogue is sharp and the conflict is genuine, even if Harold's counter is weak. This is the heart of the scene and the film's theme.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene has a light emotional texture—Harold's fear and discomfort are played for comedy, and Maude's warmth is evident but not deeply felt. There's a hint of connection in Maude's declaration that she knew they'd be good friends, but it's not developed. The scene doesn't aim for strong emotion, and it doesn't achieve it, but it does establish a foundation for the relationship's emotional arc.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is a standout. Maude's voice is distinctive—philosophical, whimsical, and direct—and her lines about the 'great circle of life' and 'ownership is a little absurd' are memorable. Harold's minimal responses ('Yes', 'Yearse!') are perfectly in character and create a strong comedic contrast. The dialogue reveals character and theme efficiently, and the banter feels natural and alive.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its wit and the dynamic between the characters. The visual comedy of Maude's reckless driving and Harold's terror keeps the reader entertained, and the philosophical banter is intellectually stimulating. The scene holds attention well, though it lacks a strong forward pull—it's more of a character moment than a plot driver.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is brisk and effective. The scene moves quickly from Maude's driving to the philosophical discussion, with the car's screeching turns providing punctuation. The beat where Harold takes over driving is a nice shift in rhythm. The scene doesn't overstay its welcome and maintains a lively tempo.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of parentheticals for Harold's 'petrified' and Maude's 'brightly' is effective. There are a few minor issues, like the repeated 'INT. CAR - DAY' headings, but they are acceptable for indicating different angles.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: Maude takes the wheel, they talk, Harold reclaims the car, and then Maude reveals her key collection. The transition from Maude driving to Harold driving is a nice structural beat. However, the scene doesn't have a strong turning point or a clear goal—it's more of a meandering conversation that establishes character. That's fine for the script's style, but it could be more purposeful.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict for the characters. It seems to be a casual conversation between Harold and Maude while they are driving, but there is no tension or stakes involved.
  • The dialogue feels somewhat forced and unnatural. The characters are discussing abstract concepts like the circle of life and ownership, but it doesn't feel grounded or connected to their personalities or the overall story.
  • The scene lacks visual elements that could enhance the storytelling. It mostly consists of dialogue and driving, without any significant visual cues or actions that could add depth to the scene.
  • The transition between Maude driving and Harold driving feels abrupt and without a clear purpose. It doesn't contribute to the overall narrative or character development.
  • The scene could benefit from more subtext and emotional depth. It feels superficial and doesn't delve into the underlying emotions or motivations of the characters.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a conflict or objective for the characters to make the scene more engaging. This could be a disagreement or a decision they need to make together.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and connected to the characters' personalities and the overall story. Focus on their unique voices and perspectives.
  • Consider adding visual elements that enhance the storytelling. This could include showing the characters' reactions, incorporating symbolism, or using the environment to reflect their emotions.
  • Reconsider the transition between Maude driving and Harold driving. Make sure it serves a clear purpose and contributes to the narrative or character development.
  • Explore the underlying emotions and motivations of the characters. Add subtext and depth to their conversation to make it more meaningful and impactful.



Scene 10 -  A Visit to Maude's Apartment
53 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

Maude and Harold enter.

MAUDE
... I've collected quite a lot of
stuff in my time.

We see Maude's main room filled with all kinds of eccentric
memorabilia, from a mounted swordfish to an ivory Buddha.
It is dominated by a large canopied bed like something from
a Wagnerian opera. Other features are a large fireplace,
a baby grand piano, expensive paintings on the walls, a
tall wooden sculpture, and a Japanese type eating area with
satin cushions.

MAUDE
It's all memorabilia, but incidental
and not integral, if you know what
I mean.

HAROLD
(looks around amazed)
It's very interesting.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 19/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
Oh, look! The birds.

She goes to the window and works a unique pulley device that
delivers seed to the bird table in the back yard.

MAUDE
This is my daily ritual. I love
them so much. The only wild life
I see anymore. Free as a bird!
(fluttery laugh)
You know, at one time I used to
break into pet shops and liberate
the canaries, but I gave it up
as an idea before its time. The
zoos are full and the prisons
overflowing.

My, my. How the world so dearly
loves a cage.
(she looks out
another window)
And there's Madame Arouet,
cultivating her garden.

She waves at the black dressed old woman diligently hoeing
vegetables in the backyard. The old woman does not
notice Maude.

MAUDE
(sighs)
She's very sweet, but so old-
fashioned. Please sit down, Harold.
I'll put on the kettle and we'll
have a nice hot cup of tea.

HAROLD
Thank you, but I really have to
go.

MAUDE
But it's oat straw tea. You've
never had oat straw tea, have you?

HAROLD
No.

MAUDE
Well then.

The argument is over.

HAROLD
Thank you, but it's an appointment.
I really shouldn't miss it.

MAUDE
Oh, at the dentist's?

HAROLD
Sort of.

MAUDE
Well, then, you must come back

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 20/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
and visit.

HAROLD
All right.

MAUDE
My door is always open.

HAROLD
All right.

MAUDE
Promise?

He turns at the door and half smiles.

HAROLD
Promise.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Maude and Harold enter Maude's apartment, filled with eccentric memorabilia. Maude shows Harold her unique pulley device for feeding birds and waves at Madame Arouet gardening in the backyard. Harold declines Maude's offer of oat straw tea due to an appointment but promises to come back and visit.
Strengths
  • Vivid, original setting that embodies Maude's philosophy
  • Memorable, thematic dialogue
  • Subtle character movement in Harold's promise
  • Tonal counterpoint between whimsy and depth
Weaknesses
  • Low dramatic tension
  • Harold's internal state is underdeveloped
  • Scene is somewhat static

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to introduce Maude's world and deepen the relationship, and it does so with originality and thematic resonance. The main limitation is the lack of dramatic tension or plot movement, but that's appropriate for this script's contract. A stronger beat of Harold's internal shift would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The scene introduces Maude's apartment as a physical manifestation of her philosophy—eccentric memorabilia, the bird-feeding ritual, and her commentary on cages and freedom. This is a strong concept beat: the space itself is a character, and Maude's dialogue ('The zoos are full and the prisons overflowing') crystallizes her worldview. The concept is working well; it's distinctive and thematically resonant.

Plot: 5

This is a low-stakes, character-driven scene that doesn't advance a conventional plot. It establishes Maude's world and the tentative connection with Harold, but the 'plot' is minimal—Harold's attempt to leave and Maude's gentle persuasion. This is appropriate for the script's contract, which values accumulation over escalation. The scene functions as a quiet beat in the relationship's development.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its details: the pulley bird-feeder, the 'liberate the canaries' backstory, the 'My, my. How the world so dearly loves a cage' line. These are fresh, unexpected images and ideas that define Maude's character. The scene avoids clichés and feels distinctive.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Maude is vividly characterized through her dialogue and actions: her love of birds, her past as a canary liberator, her philosophical musings. Harold is more passive but his 'It's very interesting' and his polite refusal to stay show his guardedness. The dynamic is clear: Maude is open and inviting, Harold is hesitant but intrigued. The characters are well-drawn and consistent.

Character Changes: 6

There is a subtle character movement: Harold goes from 'I really have to go' to 'Promise' with a half-smile. This is a small but meaningful shift—he's beginning to engage with Maude's world. Maude doesn't change, but she's the catalyst. The scene shows a relationship shift rather than a character transformation, which is appropriate for this stage of the story.

Internal Goal: 5

Harold's internal goal is not explicit, but we can infer a desire for connection or escape from his mother's world. Maude's internal goal seems to be to connect with Harold and share her philosophy. The scene doesn't delve deeply into internal states, which is consistent with the script's non-goal of withholding interiority. The internal goals are present but understated.

External Goal: 6

The external goal is simple: Harold wants to leave, Maude wants him to stay for tea. This is a classic 'will they stay or go' beat. It's functional and creates a small conflict, but it's not high-stakes. The scene's purpose is more about atmosphere and character than external plot.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene has a gentle push-pull: Maude invites Harold to stay for tea, Harold declines citing an appointment. The 'argument' over oat straw tea is charming but low-stakes and resolved almost immediately ('Well then. The argument is over.'). The real conflict—Harold's resistance to connection vs. Maude's invitation to life—is present but understated, which fits the script's tone but leaves the scene feeling a bit flat. The beat where Harold 'half smiles' and promises to return is the emotional turn, but it's not earned through struggle.

Opposition: 4

Maude and Harold are not really opposed; they are two people with different schedules. Maude's worldview (embrace life, stay for tea) and Harold's (avoid, keep appointments) are in gentle opposition, but neither character pushes against the other. The scene lacks a moment where their philosophies clash—Maude's 'My door is always open' is an invitation, not a challenge. The opposition is more situational than character-driven.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are minimal. If Harold leaves, he misses tea; if he stays, he has tea. The scene's real stakes—whether Harold will open himself to connection—are present but not articulated. Maude's 'Promise?' and Harold's 'Promise' hint at a commitment, but the scene doesn't make clear what's at risk if he doesn't return. The script's contract is about accumulation, but this scene could plant a seed of consequence.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward in a subtle, character-driven way: Harold's promise to return ('Promise?' 'Promise.') is a small but significant step in their relationship. It also deepens our understanding of Maude's world, which is essential for the film's thematic arc. However, the scene is static in terms of external plot, which is fine for this script's contract.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene is predictable in its structure: Maude invites, Harold declines, Maude insists, Harold promises. The charm comes from the dialogue's wit and the setting's eccentricity, not from surprising turns. The 'argument is over' beat is a small, dry surprise, and Maude's monologue about pet shops and cages is unexpected and delightful. But the scene's outcome is never in doubt.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene is rich in philosophical content: Maude's views on freedom, cages, and the absurdity of ownership ('The zoos are full and the prisons overflowing'). This is a direct expression of the film's thematic inquiry into mortality and connection. The conflict is not between characters but between Maude's philosophy and the world she critiques. Harold's silence is a passive contrast.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene has a quiet emotional resonance, especially in the final beat where Harold 'half smiles' and promises to return. Maude's monologue about cages and her love for the birds adds a layer of poignancy. However, the emotion is understated to the point of being almost invisible. The scene doesn't give the reader a strong feeling of connection or loss; it's more of a pleasant interlude. The script's contract calls for 'genuine human warmth,' and this scene has the ingredients but doesn't quite ignite them.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is a highlight. Maude's voice is distinctive—witty, philosophical, and slightly absurd ('The zoos are full and the prisons overflowing'). The exchange about oat straw tea is charming and reveals character through subtext. Harold's minimal responses ('No', 'Sort of', 'All right') are perfectly in character. The dialogue is economical and serves the tone. The only weakness is that the scene's dialogue doesn't create much tension or forward momentum, but that's a function of the scene's purpose.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging in a low-key way. The setting is visually rich, and Maude's character is fascinating. The reader is drawn in by the eccentric details and the promise of more to come. However, the scene lacks a hook—there's no question that urgently needs answering. The reader is interested but not compelled. The scene's job is to establish Maude's world and the growing connection, and it does that adequately.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is gentle and appropriate for the scene's purpose. The scene moves from the initial tour of the apartment to the bird-feeding ritual to the tea invitation to the promise. Each beat flows naturally. The only issue is that the scene feels a bit static—there's no variation in rhythm. The 'argument is over' beat is a nice quick turn, but the scene could use a moment of acceleration or a pause that creates more texture.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are descriptive without being overwritten, and dialogue is properly formatted. The parentheticals are used sparingly and effectively. The only minor issue is that the action lines could be more vivid—the description of the apartment is functional but not particularly evocative.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: arrival, tour, ritual, invitation, refusal, promise. It's a classic 'meet the character's world' scene. The structure serves the script's purpose of establishing Maude's environment and the growing connection. However, the scene lacks a clear turning point—the 'promise' is a soft beat, not a decisive shift. The structure is functional but not particularly dynamic.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict. It seems to serve as a transition between the previous scene and the next scene, but it doesn't add much to the overall story.
  • The dialogue feels a bit forced and unnatural. The characters' interactions and conversations don't flow smoothly and don't reveal much about their personalities or motivations.
  • The description of Maude's apartment is overly detailed and doesn't contribute to the story or character development. It feels like unnecessary filler.
  • The scene lacks tension or emotional depth. It doesn't evoke any strong emotions or engage the audience in a meaningful way.
  • The scene could benefit from more visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and add visual interest.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objective or conflict of the scene. What do Harold and Maude want or need from each other in this moment? This will help drive the scene and make it more engaging.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and revealing of the characters' personalities and motivations. Focus on creating meaningful and authentic conversations.
  • Simplify the description of Maude's apartment and focus on the elements that are relevant to the story or character development. Remove unnecessary details that don't contribute to the scene.
  • Add more tension or emotional depth to the scene. Explore the characters' inner conflicts or desires and find ways to convey them through their actions, dialogue, or reactions.
  • Consider adding visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and add visual interest. This could include gestures, expressions, or objects that symbolize or represent the characters' emotions or themes of the story.



Scene 11 -  Harold's Unresponsiveness
54 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Harold is on the couch. The psychiatrist sits behind him.

PSYCHIATRIST
Harold?

Harold is day dreaming.

PSYCHIATRIST
Harold?

HAROLD
(comes to)
Huh?

PSYCHIATRIST
You don't seem to be listening.
I asked do you have any friends?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
None at all?

HAROLD
Well, maybe one.

PSYCHIATRIST
Would you care to talk about
this friend?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
Is this a friend you had when
you were away at school?

HAROLD
No.

PSYCHIATRIST
(things are

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 21/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
getting difficult)
I see.
(he tries a new
attack)
Were you happy at school, Harold?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
You liked your teachers?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Your classmates?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Your studies?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Then why did you leave?

HAROLD
I burnt down the Chemistry building.

The psychiatrist gets up and rather anxiously paces about.

PSYCHIATRIST
We are not relating today, Harold.
I sense a definite resistance.
A lack of true and helpful
communication. I find you a very
interesting case, Harold, but
this reluctance of yours is
detrimental to the psycho-analytical
process, and can only hinder the
possibility of effective treatment.
Do you understand?

HAROLD
Yes.

PSYCHIATRIST
Very well.
(he sits)
Now your mother tells me she is
arranging several dates for you
with some young ladies. How do
you feel about that?


55 STOCK INSERT

A giant steel ball crashes into a brick wall, demolishing
it.



https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 22/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold is in the psychiatrist's office and is unresponsive and daydreaming. The psychiatrist tries to engage him in conversation about his friends and school, but Harold remains unresponsive. The psychiatrist becomes frustrated and expresses his concern about the lack of communication. He then mentions that Harold's mother is arranging dates for him with young ladies. The scene ends with a stock insert of a giant steel ball crashing into a brick wall.
Strengths
  • Deadpan comedy in Harold's monosyllabic responses
  • Memorable visual metaphor of the steel ball
  • Efficient setup of the dating plot
Weaknesses
  • Scene is static with little character movement
  • Psychiatrist's monologue is generic and on-the-nose
  • Plot advancement is minimal

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6

The scene's primary job is to reinforce Harold's resistance and set up the dating plot, and it does that with deadpan comedy and a memorable visual metaphor. However, it's a static scene that doesn't build much pressure or reveal new dimensions of character, so it lands as functional rather than strong.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The scene's concept is a deadpan psychiatric session where Harold's monosyllabic responses and the psychiatrist's escalating frustration create a comic deadlock. The concept works because it plays against the expected therapeutic breakthrough—Harold's 'I burnt down the Chemistry building' is delivered flatly, undercutting the psychiatrist's clinical earnestness. The stock insert of the steel ball crashing into a wall is a brilliant visual metaphor for Harold's internal demolition, reinforcing the scene's absurdist tone. What costs is that the scene is a bit static—it's a single joke (Harold's resistance) stretched over several exchanges, and the psychiatrist's monologue, while funny, is a bit on-the-nose about the 'resistance' theme.

Plot: 5

The scene advances the plot minimally: it confirms Harold's resistance to therapy and introduces the mother's plan to arrange dates, which will drive the next few scenes. The psychiatrist's line 'your mother tells me she is arranging several dates' is the key plot beat, setting up the upcoming computer dates. However, the scene is largely a character beat, and the plot movement is thin—it's a setup scene that could be cut or condensed without losing much. The stock insert is a visual flourish but doesn't advance plot.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its use of deadpan comedy to subvert the psychiatric session trope. Harold's flat 'Yes' responses to a series of questions, culminating in the nonchalant confession of arson, is a fresh take on the resistant patient. The stock insert of the steel ball is an inventive visual metaphor that breaks from conventional scene structure. The scene doesn't feel derivative; it's a signature moment for the film's tone.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Harold is consistent with his established character: withdrawn, monosyllabic, and passively resistant. The psychiatrist is a stock figure—frustrated, clinical, and slightly pompous—but he serves as a foil to Harold's deadpan. The scene reveals Harold's past (burning down the Chemistry building) and his lack of friends, deepening our understanding of his isolation. The psychiatrist's monologue about 'resistance' is a bit on-the-nose, but it effectively characterizes both the therapist and Harold's condition.

Character Changes: 5

There is no significant character change in this scene—Harold remains resistant, and the psychiatrist remains frustrated. However, in the context of the film's comedy, this is appropriate: the scene is a comic set piece that reinforces Harold's stasis. The scene does reveal new information (the arson, the lack of friends), which adds depth but doesn't create movement. The psychiatrist's shift from calm to pacing is a minor status shift, but it's not consequential.

Internal Goal: 4

Harold's internal goal is not explicitly present—he is passive and resistant, with no stated desire. The scene is about his refusal to engage, which is a form of internal goal (to avoid connection), but it's not dramatized as a goal. The psychiatrist's goal is to get Harold to open up, but it's a professional goal, not a personal one. The scene's lack of internal goal is appropriate for the genre, but it makes the scene feel static.

External Goal: 4

There is no clear external goal for Harold in this scene—he is not trying to achieve anything. The psychiatrist has an external goal (to get Harold to communicate), but it's not dramatized as a goal with stakes. The scene is a stalemate, which is the point, but it means the external goal dimension is weak. The mention of the dates is a plot point, not a goal for Harold.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The scene has a clear, if low-key, conflict: the psychiatrist tries to get Harold to engage, and Harold resists with monosyllabic answers. The conflict is present but passive — Harold's resistance is expressed through non-engagement rather than active opposition. The psychiatrist's frustration ('We are not relating today, Harold. I sense a definite resistance.') names the conflict but doesn't escalate it. The scene's conflict is functional but lacks a sharp edge; it's a standoff of wills that never quite ignites.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is present but thin. The psychiatrist is a professional trying to do his job; Harold is a patient refusing to cooperate. The opposition is structural (therapist vs. resistant patient) but not personal. The psychiatrist's 'new attack' and 'things are getting difficult' parentheticals show he's trying, but Harold's resistance is so passive it barely registers as opposition. The scene lacks a moment where the two forces actually clash.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are implied but not dramatized. The psychiatrist mentions Harold's mother arranging dates, which hints at external pressure, but the scene doesn't establish what Harold stands to lose or gain. The scene's stakes are internal (Harold's resistance to therapy) but they're not made tangible. The stock insert of the steel ball crashing into a brick wall is a visual metaphor for Harold's internal state, but it doesn't raise the stakes — it just illustrates them.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward by confirming Harold's resistance to therapy and introducing the mother's dating plan, which will lead to the next set of scenes. However, the movement is minimal—it's a beat that could be conveyed in a single line elsewhere. The scene's primary function is character and tone, not plot propulsion. The stock insert is a thematic beat, not a story beat.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene has a strong unpredictable beat: Harold's deadpan 'I burnt down the Chemistry building' after a series of 'Yes' answers. This is the scene's highlight — it subverts the psychiatrist's expectations and the audience's. The stock insert of the steel ball crashing into a brick wall is also an unpredictable visual that adds a surreal, comic edge. The scene's unpredictability is its strength, but it's concentrated in one beat.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The scene touches on a philosophical conflict between the psychiatrist's belief in the value of communication and self-examination versus Harold's apparent rejection of that framework. Harold's flat 'Yes' responses and the arson confession suggest a nihilistic or absurdist worldview that clashes with the psychiatrist's earnestness. The stock insert of the steel ball reinforces this—it's a visual metaphor for Harold's internal demolition of the therapeutic process. However, the conflict is not fully dramatized; it's more implied than argued.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The scene is emotionally flat by design — Harold is detached, the psychiatrist is frustrated. But the scene doesn't generate any emotional resonance beyond the surface. The 'Chemistry building' line is darkly comic but doesn't land emotionally. The stock insert is a visual punchline, not an emotional beat. The scene's emotional impact is limited to the psychiatrist's frustration, which is stated but not felt.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is efficient and characterful. Harold's monosyllabic answers ('No.', 'Yes.', 'Huh?') are perfectly in character and create a rhythm that builds to the 'Chemistry building' punchline. The psychiatrist's monologue is a bit on-the-nose ('I sense a definite resistance. A lack of true and helpful communication.') but it's in character for a frustrated professional. The dialogue serves the scene's tone well.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging in its deadpan, comic way, but it's a low-energy scene. The 'Chemistry building' line is a strong hook, and the stock insert is a memorable visual, but the scene's middle section (the series of 'Yes' answers) is repetitive and could lose the reader's attention. The scene's engagement is carried by its punchline, not its build-up.

Pacing: 6

The scene's pacing is functional but uneven. The opening (Harold daydreaming, the psychiatrist calling his name) is slow, the middle (the 'Yes' answers) is repetitive, and the ending (the 'Chemistry building' line and the stock insert) is quick and punchy. The scene's pacing works for its deadpan tone, but the middle section drags.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. The scene is properly formatted with clear sluglines, character names, and parentheticals. The stock insert is clearly labeled. There are no formatting issues that would confuse a reader or production team.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: setup (Harold daydreaming), escalation (the psychiatrist's questions), payoff (the 'Chemistry building' line), and a visual coda (the stock insert). The structure is functional but the middle section is repetitive, and the stock insert feels like a separate beat rather than an integrated part of the scene.


Critique
  • The scene starts with Harold daydreaming, which creates a disconnect between him and the psychiatrist. This could be made clearer by showing Harold's distant expression or having the psychiatrist call his name multiple times before he responds.
  • The dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist feels somewhat stilted and lacks depth. It would be beneficial to explore Harold's emotions and thoughts more explicitly, allowing the audience to understand his internal struggle.
  • The psychiatrist's reactions and pacing around the room seem exaggerated and unnatural. It would be more effective to have him maintain a calm and professional demeanor, even in the face of Harold's resistance.
  • The transition from the psychiatrist discussing Harold's resistance to suddenly mentioning his mother arranging dates feels abrupt and disjointed. It would be helpful to have a smoother transition or build-up to this topic.
  • The scene ends with a stock insert of a giant steel ball crashing into a brick wall, which feels out of place and disconnected from the rest of the scene. It would be more effective to end the scene with a meaningful interaction or dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist.
Suggestions
  • Add visual cues to indicate Harold's daydreaming, such as a distant expression or the psychiatrist calling his name multiple times.
  • Deepen the dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to explore Harold's emotions and thoughts more explicitly.
  • Have the psychiatrist maintain a calm and professional demeanor, even in the face of Harold's resistance, to create a more realistic dynamic.
  • Smoothly transition or build-up to the topic of Harold's mother arranging dates, to avoid an abrupt shift in conversation.
  • Replace the stock insert with a meaningful interaction or dialogue between Harold and the psychiatrist to create a more cohesive ending.



Scene 12 -  Harold's Fascination and Lunch Plans
56 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

PSYCHIATRIST
I see. Tell me, Harold, do you
remember your father at all?

HAROLD
No.
(pause)
I'd have liked to.

PSYCHIATRIST
Why?

HAROLD
I'd have liked to talk to him.

PSYCHIATRIST
What would you say?

HAROLD
(pause)
I'd show him my hearse. And my
room, and stuff.

PSYCHIATRIST
What kind of stuff?


57 OMITTED


58 OMITTED

59 INT. HAROLD'S ROOM - NIGHT

All the lights are on showing a room cluttered with books,
guns and swords on the walls, small bits of odd machinery,
a chemistry workbench, a school pennant, some trophies,
some models, a chess set, etc.

HAROLD (v.o.)
Oh, all my things - incidental but
not integral, if you know what I
mean.

We PAN over individual items - the chemistry set, pool
floats, a small oxygen cylinder, the rope and body harness
he used to hang himself in the first scene, a large bottle
of Max Factor blood, a portrait of Lon Chaney as "The
Phantom of the Opera."

We come to a silver serving dish with a large silver cover
over it. A hand comes into frame and removes the cover.
On the dish is Harold's severed head. The hands pick up
the head. We TILT UP and see it is Harold. He takes the
dummy head over to his dresser, combs the hair and picks
off the latex blood, and then takes it to the center of the
room, where a headless dummy sits in a chair. Harold screws
the head onto the dummy. It doesn't fit very well. He
fiddles with it a moment but he is not satisfied. He goes
to his closet and looks into a box of tools and things.
He takes a meat cleaver out but he is still looking for
something else. There is a knock on the door and Mrs.
Chasen in evening clothes enters. Harold turns to come out

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 23/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
of the closet but he hears his mother addressing the dummy.

MRS. CHASEN
Now listen, Harold, I have here the
three girls sent out by the Computer
Dating Service.

She shuffles through three IBM cards in her hand.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
I've phoned them up and invited
each of them to have lunch with
us before you take them out. The
first one is coming tomorrow at
one. Luncheon at two.

Harold stands with the meat cleaver in his hand behind the
closet door. He listens blankly.

MRS. CHASEN
(still talking to
the dummy)
Now I want you to act like a
gentleman and make this girl
feel at home.

Well, I'm off to the ballet with
the Fergusons. I only hope they
can maneuver round that great black
thing in the driveway.
(she pauses)
You look a little pale, Harold.
(she opens the door)
You get a good night's sleep. After
all you want to look your best for
tomorrow.
(she exits)

Harold hears the door shut. He ponders his fate for a
moment. He leans around the door and looks at the dummy.
He thinks. He gives it up. He goes back in the closet
to find whatever he was looking for.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold discusses his desire to talk to his father and his fascination with his hearse and room with his psychiatrist. The scene then transitions to Harold's cluttered room, where he engages in various activities and examines his severed head prop. Harold's mother informs him about three girls coming for lunch as part of a computer dating service. Harold contemplates his situation and goes back into the closet to find something.
Strengths
  • The dummy-as-Harold device is a fresh, character-revealing visual
  • The mother's oblivious monologue creates strong ironic comedy
  • Harold's longing for his father adds a rare note of genuine pathos
  • The room's inventory of morbid props is vividly specific
Weaknesses
  • The scene reinforces the status quo rather than introducing a new complication
  • The father thread is introduced but not developed
  • Harold's passivity limits dramatic tension

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to dramatize Harold's morbid world and his mother's obliviousness while setting up the dating plot—it does this with wit and visual originality. The main limitation is that it reinforces rather than advances, so the overall score is strong but not exceptional; adding a new complication or a small character shift would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is the tonal counterpoint between Harold's morbid, theatrical world (the severed head, the dummy, the hearse) and his mother's oblivious, conventional social performance. The psychiatrist's office frames Harold's interiority, but the real concept lands in the room: a shrine to death-as-performance. The mother's dialogue—'You look a little pale, Harold'—delivered to a dummy, is the concept in action: she cannot see her son, only her own script. This is working strongly.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the plot by introducing the computer dating scheme (the three girls, the luncheon schedule) and reinforcing Harold's passive resistance. The psychiatrist's questions about the father add a thread that is not developed here. The plot movement is functional but modest—it sets up the next date scenes without creating new causal pressure. The mother's announcement is the main plot beat, and it lands clearly.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its visual and tonal vocabulary: the severed head as a prop, the dummy as a stand-in, the mother's monologue to the wrong object. The juxtaposition of the psychiatrist's clinical questions with Harold's 'I'd show him my hearse. And my room, and stuff' is fresh and character-specific. This is a standout dimension.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is revealed through action: he combs the severed head's hair, fiddles with the dummy, hides in the closet with a meat cleaver. His dialogue with the psychiatrist—'I'd have liked to talk to him'—is a rare moment of genuine longing, adding depth. Mrs. Chasen is a comic force of obliviousness, talking to the dummy and delivering 'You look a little pale, Harold' with perfect irony. Both characters are vivid and consistent.

Character Changes: 6

The scene shows Harold in a state of passive resistance—he does not change, but he is under new pressure (the dating scheme). His 'ponders his fate' beat is a moment of internal movement, but it is quickly resolved by going back to the closet. The scene functions as a status quo reinforcement with a new external pressure, which is appropriate for this stage of the story. It does not create a new revelation or consequence.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal is to connect with a father figure and to be seen for who he is. The psychiatrist scene gives voice to this longing ('I'd have liked to talk to him'), and the room scene shows his attempt to create a self-image (the dummy) that he can control. The mother's obliviousness is the obstacle. This is present and meaningful, though not fully dramatized.

External Goal: 5

Harold's external goal in this scene is vague—he is not actively pursuing anything; he is reacting to his mother's dating plan. The mother has a clear external goal (get Harold to date), but Harold's is passive. The scene lacks a clear external objective for Harold, which is consistent with his character but limits dramatic tension.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The scene has a quiet, internal conflict: Harold's passive resistance to his mother's plans. The psychiatrist's questions reveal Harold's longing for a father figure, and Mrs. Chasen's monologue to the dummy (mistaking it for Harold) shows her obliviousness and control. The conflict is present but understated, fitting the film's tone. The beat where Harold stands with a meat cleaver behind the closet door while his mother talks is a strong visual of his suppressed rebellion.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is primarily Mrs. Chasen's agenda (arranging dates) versus Harold's passive resistance. The psychiatrist's questions are neutral, not oppositional. The scene lacks a strong opposing force actively pushing against Harold's desires; his mother is oblivious, not confrontational. This is consistent with the film's style, but the opposition is functional rather than strong.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are personal and thematic: Harold's autonomy and his right to choose his own life path. The scene establishes that his mother is arranging dates, which threatens his relationship with Maude (though not yet introduced). The stakes are not life-or-death but are significant for Harold's character arc. The scene's quietness keeps the stakes from feeling urgent, but they are present.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by setting up the dating plot and reinforcing Harold's passive resistance. The mother's announcement of the three girls is the key forward beat. However, the scene is more of a character tableau than a causal engine—it confirms what we know (Harold's morbidity, his mother's obliviousness) rather than introducing a new complication. The father thread is introduced but not advanced.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene has a delightful unpredictability in the visual comedy: Harold's severed head, the dummy, and his mother talking to it as if it were Harold. The moment where Harold stands with a meat cleaver behind the door is a darkly comic surprise. The scene subverts expectations by having the mother address the dummy, not the real Harold, which is both funny and unsettling.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene embodies the philosophical conflict between life-as-performance (the mother's social script, the dummy) and life-as-authentic-connection (Harold's longing for his father, his 'stuff'). The mother's 'act like a gentleman' versus Harold's 'I'd show him my hearse' is a clash of values. The scene does not resolve this, which is appropriate for the script's contract.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene has a melancholic undertone: Harold's longing for his father ('I'd have liked to talk to him') is poignant, and his isolation is emphasized by his mother's obliviousness. The emotional impact is subtle, relying on the contrast between Harold's inner world and his mother's superficiality. The scene doesn't aim for a big emotional beat but rather a quiet ache.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is spare and effective. The psychiatrist's questions are simple, and Harold's answers are terse but revealing ('I'd show him my hearse. And my room, and stuff.'). Mrs. Chasen's monologue is perfectly in character—self-absorbed and oblivious. The line 'You look a little pale, Harold' to the dummy is a comic gem. The dialogue serves the scene's tone well.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its visual curiosity and dark humor. The pan over Harold's room, the severed head, and the mother talking to the dummy all keep the reader interested. The scene's quietness is balanced by the oddity of the props and the situation. It holds attention without needing high drama.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is deliberate and unhurried, matching the film's contemplative tone. The scene moves from the psychiatrist's office to Harold's room, then to the mother's monologue, with a natural rhythm. The pauses in dialogue (indicated by 'pause') give weight to Harold's responses. The scene doesn't drag; it feels appropriately measured.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are descriptive but not overwritten, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of 'OMITTED' for scenes 57-58 is a standard placeholder. The scene is easy to read and visualize.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear structure: it begins with the psychiatrist's session, transitions to Harold's room, and ends with his mother's intrusion. The structure serves to contrast Harold's internal world (the psychiatrist's questions) with his external reality (his room and his mother). The scene is a self-contained unit that advances character and sets up the dating plot.


Critique
  • The dialogue in this scene is effective in revealing Harold's desire to connect with his father and his interest in showing him his hearse and room. However, the scene lacks depth and fails to explore the emotional impact of Harold's longing for his father.
  • The transition from the psychiatrist's office to Harold's room is abrupt and confusing. It is unclear whether the subsequent scene is a continuation of Harold's daydream or a separate reality.
  • The description of Harold's room is vivid and provides insight into his character. However, the inclusion of a severed head and the process of attaching it to a dummy feels out of place and disconnected from the rest of the story.
  • The interaction between Harold and his mother is brief and lacks emotional depth. It does not effectively convey the conflict between Harold's desire for independence and his mother's attempts to control his romantic life.
  • The scene ends abruptly without a clear resolution or transition to the next scene.
Suggestions
  • To improve the scene, consider expanding on Harold's longing for his father and exploring the emotional impact it has on him. This could be done through additional dialogue or internal monologue.
  • Clarify the transition from the psychiatrist's office to Harold's room to avoid confusion. Consider using visual cues or a clearer indication of the shift in reality.
  • Reconsider the inclusion of the severed head and the process of attaching it to a dummy. It feels disconnected from the rest of the story and may be distracting to the audience.
  • Develop the interaction between Harold and his mother to better convey the conflict between them. This could involve adding more dialogue or exploring their relationship in greater depth.
  • Provide a clearer resolution or transition at the end of the scene to maintain the flow of the story and engage the audience.



Scene 13 -  Harold's Eccentric Behavior
60 INT. CHASEN'S FRONT LOBBY - DAY

Mrs. Chasen opens the front door, revealing a cute, blond,
typical American co-ed. This is CANDY GULF.

CANDY
Hello, I'm Candy Gulf.

MRS. CHASEN
How do you do. I'm Mrs. Chasen.
Come in.

Candy comes in and Mrs. Chasen closes the door.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Harold is out in the garden.
He'll be in in a moment. Let's
go into the den.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 24/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


61 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Candy and Mrs. Chasen enter.

MRS. CHASEN
You are at the University, Candy?

CANDY
Yes, I am.

MRS. CHASEN
And what are you studying?

CANDY
Poli. Sci. With a home ec minor.

MRS. CHASEN
Eh, Poli Sci?

CANDY
Political Science. It's all about
what's going on.

They walk to the window.

MRS. CHASEN
Oh, there's Harold now.

Candy and Mrs. Chasen look out the French window. They
wave. Harold waves back and leaves. Candy and Mrs. Chasen
sit down. Candy faces the window; Mrs. Chasen has her
back to it.

CANDY
He seems very nice. Is Harold
interested in, eh, what's going
on? I think it's such a super
thing to study. And then, of
course, I can always fall back
on home ec.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes, that's good planning. Tell
me, are you a regular, Candy, in
this computer club?

We see out the window that Harold has come back. He carries
a large can marked Kerosene. Candy sees him but returns
her attention to answering Mrs. Chasen.

CANDY
Heavens no. I don't have to
worry about dates. You see,
the other girls in my sorority,
well, we decided that somebody
should try it, so we drew
straws and I lost.
(little giggle)
But I am looking forward to
meeting Harold.

She looks beyond Mrs. Chasen, out the window. She is a
little nonplussed. Harold is pouring the kerosene all over
himself.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 25/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MRS. CHASEN
I think I should mention, Candy,
that Harold does have his eccentric
moments.

CANDY
(never let it be
said that she
isn't a good sport)
Oh, yes? Well, that's all right.
I've got a brother who's a real
cut-up, too. I'll never forget the
time we had this old TV set with
no parts in it. Well, Tommy stuck
his head behind it and started
giving a newscast before the whole
family. We were all hysterical.
And here's little Tommy pretending
to be Walter Cronkite.

She looks back at Harold out the window. He is ablaze.
Her mouth falls open.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes. I'm sure it must have been
very funny.

Candy jumps up, pointing out the window behind Mrs. Chasen.

CANDY
Har -- Haro -- Haroldddd!!!

Mrs. Chasen rises, slightly disturbed but used to odd
behavior.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes, dear. Here is Harold now.

Harold enters from the side door.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Candy, this is Harold.

Candy is momentarily stunned. Harold nods his greetings.

MRS. CHASEN
Candy was just telling a funny
story about Walter Cronkite.

Candy begins hysterical babbling and collapses.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen welcomes Candy Gulf into her home and they have a friendly conversation in the den. Meanwhile, Harold, displaying his eccentric behavior, pours kerosene all over himself outside the window. The tone shifts from light to tense as Candy witnesses this shocking act. The conflict arising from Harold's behavior remains unresolved, and the scene ends with Candy collapsing in hysterics.
Strengths
  • Strong visual gag of Harold on fire
  • Effective tonal counterpoint between banal dialogue and absurd action
  • Candy's obliviousness creates comic tension
  • Character revealed through action
Weaknesses
  • Scene is a repeat of the established date-sabotage pattern
  • Candy is a bit one-note
  • Lacks new plot pressure or complication

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to land a darkly comic set-piece that reinforces Harold's rebellion and the film's tonal counterpoint, and it does that effectively with a strong visual gag and deadpan dialogue. The main limitation is that it's a variation on an established pattern without adding new pressure or complication, which keeps it from being exceptional.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is a darkly comic set-piece: a computer-date setup that turns into a self-immolation gag. The premise is inherently absurd and morbid, and the scene executes it with a straight-faced, deadpan tone that fits the film's black-comedy register. The concept is strong because it uses the mundane (a blind date) as a springboard for Harold's theatrical suicide, and the visual of Harold pouring kerosene on himself while Candy chatters about home ec is a perfect tonal collision.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the plot by introducing a new computer date (Candy) and showing Harold's escalating rebellion against his mother's matchmaking. It's a functional beat in the larger pattern of failed dates, but it doesn't add new causal pressure — it's another iteration of the same joke. The scene is more of a comedic set-piece than a plot turn, which is fine for this genre, but it could do more to complicate Harold's situation or raise the stakes.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its premise and execution. The idea of a computer-date setup ending in a self-immolation is fresh and unexpected, and the scene's tonal control — keeping the dialogue banal while the visual escalates to absurdity — is distinctive. The use of Candy's obliviousness and her 'good sport' attitude is a clever twist on the typical date scene.


Character Development

Characters: 7

The characters are well-drawn in this scene. Mrs. Chasen is oblivious and controlling, Candy is a bubbly, good-sport co-ed whose dialogue is perfectly banal, and Harold is the silent, theatrical rebel. The scene reveals character through action — Harold's self-immolation is a powerful statement of his defiance. Candy's character is a bit one-note, but she serves her function as the straight man to the absurdity.

Character Changes: 6

In terms of character movement, this scene is more about reinforcement than change. Harold's behavior is consistent with his established pattern of theatrical suicide attempts, and Mrs. Chasen's obliviousness is also consistent. The scene doesn't introduce new pressure or a shift in the relationship — it's a variation on a known theme. However, in a black comedy, this repetition is part of the genre's rhythm, and the scene does escalate the absurdity slightly (from fake hanging to self-immolation).

Internal Goal: 5

The scene doesn't delve into Harold's internal goal — it's more about external action. Harold's internal state is implied (his rebellion against his mother's control) but not explored. For this genre, that's acceptable; the film withholds interiority by design. The scene's job is to land the gag, not to reveal Harold's psyche.

External Goal: 6

The external goal in this scene is clear: Mrs. Chasen wants Harold to make a good impression on Candy, and Harold's goal is to sabotage the date. Both goals are in direct conflict, and the scene resolves with Harold's goal winning (Candy collapses). The goals are simple but effective for a comedic set-piece.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene's conflict is primarily dramatic irony: the audience knows Harold is about to self-immolate while Candy and Mrs. Chasen chat obliviously. The conflict escalates through Candy's cheerful monologue about her brother's antics, which contrasts sharply with Harold's silent, escalating action outside. The beat where Candy sees Harold pouring kerosene and then ablaze creates a clear clash between her dawning horror and Mrs. Chasen's willful blindness ('Yes, dear. Here is Harold now.') — a strong, character-driven conflict. The scene works because the conflict is rooted in the characters' opposing perceptions of reality, not just physical action.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is clear: Mrs. Chasen and Candy represent the 'normal' world of social performance and dating, while Harold's actions oppose that world with morbid, self-destructive rebellion. However, Harold himself is largely absent from the scene's dialogue — he is a silent force outside the window. The opposition is therefore more situational than interpersonal: Harold vs. the system, not Harold vs. a specific antagonist. This works for the scene's purpose, but the lack of direct verbal opposition between Harold and the others means the conflict is mostly one-sided, with Candy and Mrs. Chasen as the reactors.

High Stakes: 6

The immediate stakes are low in terms of physical danger — we know Harold won't actually die (he's done this before). The real stakes are social: Harold's potential to disrupt his mother's matchmaking scheme, and Candy's potential to be traumatized. The scene raises the stakes through Candy's increasing horror, culminating in her collapse. However, because Harold's action is a repeat of his established pattern, the stakes feel more like a routine escalation than a genuine turning point. The scene doesn't introduce a new consequence or risk beyond what we've seen.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward in a minimal but real way: it continues the pattern of Harold sabotaging his mother's matchmaking attempts, reinforcing his commitment to Maude (implicitly) and his rebellion. It doesn't introduce a new plot development or change the status quo, but it does add another data point to Harold's character and the mother-son conflict. For a character-driven black comedy, this accumulation is acceptable, but the scene could push the story more.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene delivers a strong unpredictable beat: Harold pouring kerosene on himself and then appearing ablaze is a shocking, absurd image that subverts the expected dating scene. The audience is primed by Harold's past behavior, but the specific method (self-immolation) is still surprising. Candy's collapse is also a slightly unpredictable reaction — she doesn't scream or run, but faints, which fits the black comedy tone. However, the overall structure is predictable: we know Harold will do something macabre to sabotage the date, and the scene follows that pattern.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene engages a philosophical conflict between conformity and individuality, life and death. Mrs. Chasen represents the social norm (arranged dates, proper behavior), while Harold's self-immolation is a radical, absurdist rejection of that norm. The scene doesn't articulate the conflict in words, but it's embodied in the action. This is a strong example of the film's thematic inquiry into mortality and connection.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene's emotional impact is moderate. It generates discomfort and dark humor, but not deep emotional engagement. Candy's horror is played for comedy, and Mrs. Chasen's obliviousness is amusing, but neither character evokes strong sympathy. Harold's action, while shocking, is emotionally distant because he is silent and we don't access his inner state. The scene doesn't aim for poignancy — it's a comedic set-piece — but within that, it could land a stronger emotional note, e.g., by hinting at Harold's desperation or Candy's genuine vulnerability.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is sharp and characterful. Candy's cheerfully superficial lines ('Poli. Sci. With a home ec minor.') and her long story about her brother Tommy pretending to be Walter Cronkite perfectly capture her bland, conventional worldview. Mrs. Chasen's responses ('Yes, that's good planning.') are dry and oblivious, creating a comedic counterpoint. The dialogue effectively establishes the 'normal' world that Harold is rebelling against. The only slight weakness is that Candy's story goes on a bit long, which may test patience, though it does build the comedic contrast.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging through its dramatic irony and visual comedy. The audience is invested in seeing how Candy and Mrs. Chasen will react to Harold's escalating actions. The shift from polite conversation to Harold pouring kerosene to him being ablaze creates a strong hook. The scene keeps the reader engaged by withholding the full reveal until the last moment, and by playing the characters' obliviousness against the audience's knowledge. The engagement is primarily intellectual and comedic, not emotional, which fits the scene's purpose.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is generally effective: it starts with polite small talk, then introduces the visual of Harold with kerosene, then escalates to him being ablaze, ending with Candy's collapse. The scene builds steadily. However, Candy's long Walter Cronkite story slows the middle section, and the transition from her story to her noticing Harold could be tighter. The final beat — Harold entering and Candy collapsing — feels slightly rushed, as we don't get a beat of Harold's reaction or Mrs. Chasen's response before the collapse.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear ('INT. CHASEN'S FRONT LOBBY - DAY'), action lines are concise and visual, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of parentheticals (e.g., '(never let it be said that she isn't a good sport)') adds character without cluttering. The only minor issue is that the scene numbers (60, 61) are present, which is fine for a shooting script, but not necessary for a spec script.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear, effective structure: setup (introducing Candy and the dating context), complication (Harold's actions outside), escalation (Harold ablaze), and payoff (Candy's collapse and Harold's entrance). The structure serves the comedic beat well, with the dramatic irony driving the scene forward. The scene is self-contained and advances the subplot of Mrs. Chasen's matchmaking attempts. The only structural weakness is that Harold's motivation is not explicitly shown, but that is consistent with the script's withholding of interiority.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to serve as a brief introduction to Candy Gulf, but it doesn't add much to the overall story.
  • The dialogue between Candy and Mrs. Chasen feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and doesn't reveal much about the characters or advance the plot.
  • The actions and reactions of the characters are not well-developed. For example, Candy's nonchalant reaction to Harold pouring kerosene all over himself seems unrealistic and out of place.
  • The scene lacks visual elements or descriptions that could enhance the storytelling and engage the reader or audience.
  • The transition from the previous scene to this one feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear connection or continuity between the two scenes.
Suggestions
  • Consider reevaluating the purpose of this scene and how it contributes to the overall story. It should have a clear conflict or objective that drives the characters' actions and dialogue.
  • Work on developing more natural and meaningful dialogue between Candy and Mrs. Chasen. Use this scene as an opportunity to reveal more about their personalities, motivations, or conflicts.
  • Reconsider the actions and reactions of the characters to make them more believable and consistent with their established traits.
  • Add more visual elements or descriptions to create a vivid and engaging scene. This could include details about the setting, character expressions, or gestures that enhance the storytelling.
  • Find a smoother and more logical transition from the previous scene to this one. Consider adding a connecting element or moment that bridges the gap between the two scenes.



Scene 14 -  Exploring Maude's Apartment
62 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

The front door opens slowly and Harold enters.

HAROLD
Maude. Maude. Anybody home?

He gets no answer and steps into the room. He looks over
the fireplace, where a furled umbrella is hung up like a
rifle. Nearby he sees a glass cabinet full of sea shells
and glass work. He walks over to a large table and is

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 26/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
puzzled by the odd-shaped, machine-like boxes on top. He
looks over at the wood sculpture, a highly polished work
with very smooth curves and holes. Instinctively he puts
out his hand to touch it, but decides he shouldn't. He
walks over to the piano and examines the silver frames
standing on it. They have no photographs in them and this
interests him. He goes to the window. Over his shoulder
we see MADAME AROUET hoeing in her vegetable patch.


63 EXT. THE BACK YARD - DAY

A MEDIUM SHOT of Madame Arouet. She is dressed in the
black peasant's dress of Southern France. She is thin and
wrinkled and wears a large straw sun hat. She is con-
tinually working. Harold comes up to her.

HAROLD
Excuse me, have you seen Maude?

Madame Arouet looks up. She doesn't comprehend.

HAROLD
Maude. Do you know where she is?

Still no understanding.

HAROLD
Maude?

MADAME AROUET
Ah! Maude.

She points to the building next door.

HAROLD
(nodding)
Oh, thank you. Thank you very
much. Merci.

He goes off toward the building. Madame Arouet continues
hoeing.


64 CLOSEUP - MADAME AROUET

She looks up from her work and watches Harold. There is a
strange sadness in her old weathered face - time lost,
pleasures past over, the resignation to a lifetime of work.
She turns back to her garden.


65 INT. GLAUCUS'S STUDIO - DAY

Harold comes through the door, sees where he is at, and
becomes embarrassed.

HAROLD
Oh. Excuse me.


66 HAROLD'S POV - AN ARTIST'S STUDIO

The first thing we notice is the large block of ice in the
center of the room - seven to eight feet tall - and

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 27/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
through it, as if looking through the glass on a shower
door, we can see a naked female body posing as Venus. The
sculptor, GLAUCUS, a frail, little, white-haired old man,
dressed in winter clothing, turns from the ice with a
chisel and hammer in his gloved hand.

GLAUCUS
What do you want?

HAROLD
I'm sorry. I was looking for
Maude.

The nude figure behind the ice moves and we see her head
over the top. It is Maude.

MAUDE
Harold?

HAROLD
Maude???!


67 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

Harold sits in a chair, brooding. Maude is in her kitchen
alcove.

MAUDE
How about some ginger pie?

HAROLD
Eh, fine.

MAUDE
I'll heat some up. My, it's nice
to see you again, Harold. How's
your hearse?

HAROLD
Oh, it's fine. Fine.

MAUDE
She seemed yare to me.

Maude lays out the table. Harold gets up. He has some-
thing on his mind.

HAROLD
(nonchalantly)
Do you often model for Glaucus?

MAUDE
Heavens no! I don't have the time.
But I like to keep in practice
and poor Glaucus occasionally needs
his memory refreshed as to the
contours of the female form.
(she stops)
Do you disapprove?

HAROLD
Me! No. Of course not.

MAUDE

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 28/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(she wants
the truth)
Really. Do you think it's wrong?

HAROLD
(thinks, decides,
and reports his
conclusion)
No.
(he smiles)

MAUDE
Oh, I'm so happy you said that
because I wanted to show you my
paintings. This is the "Rape of
Rome" and, of course, there in
the corner is quite a graphic
depiction of Leda and the Swan.

Harold looks at the corner of the painting and then back at
Maude.

MAUDE
(coquettishly)
A self-portrait.
(she walks on)
But over here is my favorite. It's
titled "Rainbow with Egg Underneath
and an Elephant." Do you like it?

HAROLD
Yes. Very much.

MAUDE
It was my last. I then became
infatuated with these -- my
"Odorifics."

She points to the odd-shaped boxes with the tubes and
handles attached to them.

MAUDE
Give the nose a treat, I thought.
Have a kind of olfactory banquet!
So I began first on the easiest -
roast beef, old books, mown grass,
then I went on to these -
(she reads the
labels on the
boxes)
"An Evening at Maxim's." "Mexican
Farmyard." Here's one you'd like.
"Snowfall on 42nd Street." Put
it on.

She helps him put on the oxygen-type mask.

MAUDE
(continuing)
Now I'll pump it up...
(she does so)
... and you just turn the handles.
(he does)
Okay. What do you smell?


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 29/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
HAROLD
Subways... Perfume... Cigarette...
(gradually becoming
more excited)
... Cologne... Carpet... Chestnuts!
... Snow!

MAUDE
It goes on and on.

HAROLD
That's really great.

He takes it off.

MAUDE
Thank you. I thought of continuing
- graduating to the abstract and
free-smelling - but then I decided
to switch to the tactile.

She gestures at the wood sculpture.

MAUDE
What do you think?

HAROLD
Oh. Eh, I like it.

MAUDE
No, you have to touch it.
(she demonstrates)
You have to run your hands over it,
get close to it, really reach
out and feel. You try it.

Harold tries. He gingerly moves his hand over a rather
sensuous curve.

MAUDE
That's right. How's the sensation?

A low RISING WHISTLE is heard.

MAUDE
Oh, that's the kettle.
(she goes to
kitchen)
Go ahead, Harold. Stroke, palm,
caress, explore.

Harold watches Maude leave the room. He hears her invita-
tion and looks at the sculpture. A battle is going on
inside him. ("Go ahead touch it! - Better not!") Maude
begins humming in the kitchen. She won't be out for a while.
Harold begins moving his hand over the polished wood. His
face is expressionless, but he moves his body closer and
his hand becomes more daring. He brings his other hand
onto the sculpture. He is enjoying the sensations. He
looks at the large hole before him. His hand moves around
it. ("Go ahead - Better not!") His eyes scan the room.
Suddenly he sticks his head in the hole, pulls it out,
steps back quickly, and looks over to the kitchen. Maude
is still out there humming. Harold relaxes, straightens
his suit, looks at the sculpture, and braves a short smile.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 30/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


Maude enters with the tea.

MAUDE
Here we are, Harold. Oat straw
tea and ginger pie.

HAROLD
Certainly a new experience for me.

MAUDE
Wonderful! Try something new each
day. After all, we're given life
to find it out. It doesn't last
forever.

They sit down at the table.

HAROLD
You look as if you could.

MAUDE
Me. Ha! Did I tell you I'll be
eighty on Saturday?

HAROLD
You don't look eighty.

MAUDE
That's the influence of the right
food, the right exercise, and the right
breathing.
(she gestures)
Greet the dawn with the Breath of
Fire!
(the demonstration
leaves her a
little winded)
Of course, there's no doubt the
body is giving out. I'm well into
autumn. I'll have to be giving
it all up after Saturday. Sweeten
the tea with honey, Harold. It's
delicious.

HAROLD
That's a nice teapot.

MAUDE
Sterling silver. It was my dear
mother-in-law's, part of a dinner
set of fifty pieces. It's one of
the few things that survived.
(pause)
Oh, but I do rattle on so. Tell
me about yourself, Harold.
(she settles back
with her tea)
What do you do when you aren't
visiting funerals?
Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

Summary Harold enters Maude's apartment and explores the various objects in the room. He then goes outside and asks Madame Arouet if she has seen Maude. She points him to the building next door. Harold enters Glaucus's studio and finds Maude posing as Venus. They have a conversation in Maude's apartment where Maude shows Harold her paintings and her odorifics. Harold hesitates but eventually touches a wood sculpture. The scene ends with Maude asking Harold about himself.
Strengths
  • Sensory, tactile discovery of Maude's world
  • Clear dramatization of Harold's internal conflict
  • Philosophical tension between life and death
  • Vivid, idiosyncratic character voice for Maude
  • The 'eighty on Saturday' plot seed
Weaknesses
  • Lack of new complication or pressure
  • Scene is a functional beat rather than a driver
  • Harold's change is subtle and could be more pronounced

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to deepen the central relationship and dramatize Harold's tentative step toward life, and it does this beautifully through tactile, sensory discovery. The one thing limiting the overall score is the lack of any new complication or pressure; the scene is a lovely, functional beat but doesn't escalate or introduce a new wrinkle that would push the story forward.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept — a young man entering the world of an eccentric, life-affirming old woman — is executed with a strong sense of discovery. Harold's exploration of Maude's apartment (the furled umbrella, the empty frames, the odorifics, the wood sculpture) is a tactile, sensory introduction to her philosophy. The beat where he hesitantly touches the sculpture and then braves a short smile is a perfect visual metaphor for his tentative engagement with life. The concept is working; it's the scene's core engine.

Plot: 6

The plot here is minimal — Harold seeks Maude, finds her, and they share tea. The scene functions as a character and relationship beat rather than a plot driver. It does introduce the 'eighty on Saturday' detail, which is a significant plot seed for the film's climax. The scene's job is to deepen the relationship, and it does that, but it doesn't create new causal pressure or complications. This is appropriate for the scene's function within the larger character-driven piece.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its details: the odorifics, the empty picture frames, the wood sculpture with its sensuous curves, the 'Rape of Rome' and 'Leda and the Swan' paintings. Maude's dialogue is idiosyncratic and fresh ('Give the nose a treat,' 'olfactory banquet'). The scene's originality is a major strength, creating a unique world that feels both whimsical and profound.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Maude is vividly drawn: her dialogue is full of life philosophy ('Try something new each day. After all, we're given life to find it out.'), her actions are generous and guiding, and her self-awareness is clear ('I do rattle on so'). Harold is shown through his actions — his hesitation, his curiosity, his tentative smile. The dynamic between them is clear: she is the teacher, he is the reluctant student. The scene reveals character through action and object interaction rather than exposition, which is a strength.

Character Changes: 7

The scene shows Harold moving from hesitation to tentative engagement. He initially resists touching the sculpture ('Instinctively he puts out his hand to touch it, but decides he shouldn't'), but by the end, he is 'enjoying the sensations' and 'braves a short smile.' This is a clear, dramatized movement toward participation in life, which is the film's central theme. Maude remains consistent, but her role as a catalyst is reinforced. The change is subtle but consequential, fitting the scene's gentle, character-driven mode.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal is to connect with life, to overcome his detachment. This is dramatized through his physical interaction with the sculpture. His internal conflict ('Go ahead touch it! - Better not!') is made explicit in the stage directions. Maude's internal goal is to guide Harold toward this connection, which she does through her gentle encouragement. The scene is a clear dramatization of Harold's internal struggle, even if it's not verbalized.

External Goal: 5

Harold's external goal is simply to find Maude. This is achieved early in the scene. The rest of the scene is about the relationship, not a concrete external objective. This is appropriate for the scene's function; it's a character and thematic beat, not a plot-driven one. The lack of a strong external goal is not a weakness here, given the scene's purpose.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 5

The scene's conflict is internal and gentle: Harold's discomfort with Maude's nudity and his hesitation to touch the sculpture. The external conflict is minimal—Harold's search for Maude is resolved quickly. The scene works as a character and tone piece, not a conflict-driven one. The internal battle is rendered through action ('A battle is going on inside him. ("Go ahead touch it! - Better not!")') and his eventual surrender, which is the emotional core. The conflict is present but low-stakes, appropriate for the scene's purpose.

Opposition: 4

Opposition is minimal. Maude is welcoming, not opposing; the only resistance is Harold's own inhibition. The scene lacks a clear opposing force—no obstacle to his goal of finding Maude, no pushback from her. The opposition is internal, which is valid for the genre, but it's not dramatized through a competing want. The scene's charm comes from Maude's unflappable acceptance, which is the opposite of opposition.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are internal and thematic: Harold's willingness to engage with life and sensation. The scene's stakes are low in plot terms but meaningful in character terms—his touching the sculpture is a small step toward participation. The scene doesn't raise the stakes explicitly; the risk is emotional embarrassment or self-betrayal. For a character-driven piece, this is functional but could be sharper.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward primarily by deepening the central relationship. Harold's tentative touch of the sculpture and his smile show a step toward engagement. The revelation of Maude's age ('eighty on Saturday') is a crucial plot point that will drive the film's final act. However, the scene doesn't introduce new conflict or raise the stakes; it's a moment of connection and exposition.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has moments of unpredictability: Maude posing nude behind ice, the 'Rape of Rome' and 'Leda and the Swan' paintings, the odorifics, and the revelation of her age. These are surprising and delightful. The scene's structure is predictable (search, find, tour, tea), but the content is quirky. The unpredictability is in the details, not the plot.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene is steeped in philosophical conflict: Maude's life-affirming philosophy ('Try something new each day. After all, we're given life to find it out.') is in direct tension with Harold's death-obsessed detachment. This is dramatized through the sculpture scene, where Harold must choose to engage with the tactile, sensuous world. The conflict is not verbalized but is present in the subtext of every interaction. The scene is a clear dramatization of the film's central thematic tension.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene's emotional impact is strong and earned. Harold's tentative touch of the sculpture, his brief smile, and Maude's gentle encouragement create a tender moment. The reveal of her age ('I'll be eighty on Saturday') adds a layer of poignancy, hinting at mortality. The scene's warmth is genuine and aligns with the script's goal of tonal counterpoint. The emotional beat is subtle but effective.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is distinctive and characterful. Maude's lines are whimsical and philosophical ('Try something new each day. After all, we're given life to find it out. It doesn't last forever.'). Harold's responses are short and reactive, fitting his character. The dialogue serves the scene's tone, balancing absurdity and warmth. The exchange about modeling for Glaucus is natural and reveals character without exposition.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging through its curiosity and charm. The tour of Maude's apartment—the umbrella, shells, odorifics, sculpture—keeps the reader interested. The tactile moment is a highlight. However, the scene's middle section (the paintings and odorifics) is a bit of a list, which can dilute engagement. The scene's overall effect is pleasant but not gripping.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is leisurely, fitting the scene's contemplative tone. The opening search is quick, the tour is moderate, and the tactile moment slows down effectively. The scene's rhythm is consistent with the script's accumulation style. However, the middle section (paintings and odorifics) feels a bit long, and the scene could benefit from a slight trim to keep the momentum toward the emotional beat.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

Formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are descriptive without being overwrought, and dialogue is properly formatted. The use of parentheticals is effective. The only minor issue is the long action block describing Harold's tactile exploration, which could be broken up for readability, but it's acceptable.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: search, discovery, tour, tactile moment, tea, and age reveal. It's a classic 'visit to the mentor's world' structure. The structure is functional but not inventive. The scene's strength is in its beats, not its architecture. The transition from the studio to the apartment is a bit abrupt but works.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict. It seems to be more of a description of Maude's apartment rather than a scene with a purpose.
  • The dialogue between Maude and Harold is superficial and lacks depth. It doesn't reveal much about their characters or advance the story.
  • The visual elements described in the scene are interesting, but they don't contribute to the overall narrative or character development.
  • The transition from Madame Arouet in the backyard to Glaucus's studio feels abrupt and disconnected.
  • There is a missed opportunity to explore Harold's reaction to Maude's artwork and his own internal conflict.
  • The scene lacks tension and emotional depth, which makes it feel flat and unengaging.
Suggestions
  • Give the scene a clear objective or conflict to drive the action forward. This could be a disagreement between Maude and Harold, or a revelation that deepens their connection.
  • Develop the dialogue between Maude and Harold to reveal more about their characters and their relationship. Use their conversation to explore their motivations, fears, and desires.
  • Integrate the visual elements more effectively into the scene. Use them to enhance the atmosphere, reveal character traits, or foreshadow future events.
  • Smooth out the transition between Madame Arouet in the backyard and Glaucus's studio. Find a way to connect these two elements thematically or narratively.
  • Explore Harold's reaction to Maude's artwork and his internal conflict. Show his struggle between his morbid interests and his desire for connection.
  • Infuse the scene with tension and emotional depth. Create moments of conflict or vulnerability that engage the audience and deepen the characters' journeys.



Scene 15 -  Contemplating Destruction and Growth
68 EXT. DEMOLITIONS - DAY

Shots of falling buildings. The giant demolition ball

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 31/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
swings left and right knocking mighty holes in brick walls
and sending them crumbling to earth with deafening noise.


69 EXT. DEMOLITION - ANOTHER ANGLE - DAY

Harold and Maude watch, in the background, an old building
collapse into rubble. After the noise abates Maude turns
to Harold.

MAUDE
Yes. There is definitely a certain
attraction.


70 EXT. JUNKYARD - DAY

A giant crane comes crashing into the hood of a car.
The car is picked up and dropped on a conveyor belt which
hauls it up to the crusher. Despite the terrible din
Harold and Maude watch with rapt attention.


71 EXT. JUNKYARD DISTRICT - LONG SHOT - DAY

Harold and Maude are sitting on a hill picnicking. They
are looking at the junkyard operation in the distance.
They chew for a while then Maude offers Harold a raw carrot.
She chews on one herself.

MAUDE
Well, it's all very thrilling,
of course, but I ask you, Harold...
Is it enough?

HAROLD
What do you mean?

Maude smiles.


72 EXT. A LARGE VEGETABLE FIELD - DAY

The CAMERA is at a LOW LEVEL. We see long rows of young
plants that stretch into the distance. We PAN across the
field into two giant CLOSEUPS of Harold and Maude. They
are lying on the ground looking intently at one little
plant. Maude looks over to Harold.

MAUDE
I love to watch things grow.


73 EXT. FLOWER FARM - DAY

SHOTS of flowers growing, all different varieties, in
clusters, in pots, on vines, in greenhouses, in large
fields.

Maude and Harold are walking down a row of flowers.

MAUDE
They grow and bloom, and fade, and
die, and some change into something
else. Ah, life!

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 32/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


They stop by some flowers.

MAUDE
I should like to change into a
sunflower most of all. They are
so tall and simple. And you,
Harold, what flower would you
like to be?

HAROLD
I don't know. Just one of those.
(he gestures)


74 HAROLD'S POV

We see a large field of daisies stretching to the hills.
Genres: ["Drama","Romance"]

Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude watch as buildings are demolished and explore a junkyard. They have a picnic and discuss the thrill of destruction. They then lie on the ground and observe a plant growing. Later, they visit a flower farm and discuss the beauty of life and transformation. The scene ends with Harold expressing his desire to become one of the daisies in a large field.
Strengths
  • Striking visual juxtaposition of destruction and growth
  • Maude's philosophical dialogue is memorable and characterful
  • The scene's restraint avoids over-explaining the theme
  • Harold's passivity is consistent and effective
Weaknesses
  • Lacks dramatic tension or a turn
  • Harold's character is almost too passive, risking stasis
  • The scene feels like a montage of motifs rather than a dramatic beat

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to dramatize the film's central philosophical tension through shared observation, and it does so with striking imagery and Maude's memorable dialogue. The main limitation is the lack of any dramatic turn or forward momentum, which makes it feel like a beautiful but static interlude; adding a small beat of Harold's engagement would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—watching demolition and junkyard destruction as a shared aesthetic, then pivoting to growth and flowers—is the core of the film's tonal counterpoint. It works because it's not explained; it's dramatized through action and Maude's dialogue. The juxtaposition of 'thrilling' destruction with 'I love to watch things grow' is the film's thesis in miniature. The only cost is that the scene risks feeling like a montage of motifs rather than a dramatic beat, but that's inherent to the concept and it's handled with restraint.

Plot: 5

Plot is not the scene's engine; it's a thematic interlude. The scene doesn't advance a causal chain—it's a series of vignettes (demolition, junkyard, field, flower farm) that build the relationship's philosophy. This is appropriate for the film's contract, but the scene lacks any internal tension or turn. The only 'question' is Maude's 'Is it enough?' which is rhetorical. The scene is functional but doesn't create pressure or a decision point.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its pairing of destruction and growth as a shared aesthetic. The image of a young man and an old woman picnicking while watching a junkyard crusher is striking and fresh. The dialogue—'Well, it's all very thrilling, of course, but I ask you, Harold... Is it enough?'—is unexpected and philosophically charged. The scene doesn't rely on conventional romantic beats; it builds intimacy through shared observation of entropy and life.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Maude is fully realized: her dialogue is philosophical, playful, and direct. 'I love to watch things grow' and 'I should like to change into a sunflower most of all' reveal her values and her whimsy. Harold is more passive, but that's consistent with his character—he's an observer, not yet a participant. His line 'I don't know. Just one of those' is perfectly in character: vague, detached, but with a hint of openness. The scene works because it shows their dynamic without exposition.

Character Changes: 6

The scene shows a subtle shift in Harold: he's willing to lie on the ground and watch a plant grow, and he answers Maude's question about flowers, even if vaguely. This is movement from passive observer to tentative participant. Maude doesn't change—she's the catalyst. The scene's function is to deepen the relationship, not to transform either character. It's appropriate for the genre and the film's arc.

Internal Goal: 6

The scene doesn't explicitly articulate an internal goal, but it's present in the subtext: Harold is seeking meaning, and Maude is offering a philosophy of life. Maude's 'Is it enough?' is a challenge to Harold's worldview. The scene works because the internal goal is implied through action and dialogue, not stated. However, it's not a driving force in the scene; it's more of a backdrop.

External Goal: 3

There is no external goal in this scene. Harold and Maude are not trying to achieve anything; they're simply observing and conversing. This is appropriate for the film's contract, which de-emphasizes plot. However, the scene could benefit from a micro-goal—e.g., Maude is trying to get Harold to see the beauty in growth, or Harold is trying to understand Maude. Without any goal, the scene risks feeling static.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene has no overt conflict—it's a montage of Harold and Maude watching destruction and growth. The only tension is Maude's question 'Is it enough?' which gently challenges Harold's passive fascination with death. This is appropriate for the scene's contemplative tone, but the lack of any pushback or opposing desire keeps the conflict minimal.

Opposition: 3

There is no opposing force in this scene. Maude and Harold are aligned in their fascination. The only hint of opposition is the implicit contrast between the junkyard's destruction and the field's growth, but no character embodies a counterforce. This is a deliberate choice for a meditative sequence, but it means the dimension is underused.

High Stakes: 3

The scene has no external stakes—no life-or-death consequences. The internal stakes are thematic: Maude is implicitly asking whether Harold's obsession with death is 'enough' for a meaningful life. This is a quiet, philosophical stake, appropriate for the film's tone, but it doesn't create urgency.

Story Forward: 5

The scene doesn't advance the plot in a conventional sense, but it deepens the relationship and the thematic argument. It moves the story forward in terms of character and theme: Harold is being exposed to Maude's worldview, and the audience is being prepared for the film's climax. However, there's no change in status, no new information, no escalation. It's a plateau in the relationship's development, which is fine for the film's contract but limits the scene's forward momentum.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene follows a predictable pattern: destruction (demolition, junkyard) then growth (vegetable field, flower farm). The dialogue is expected—Maude's philosophical musings. The only mild surprise is Maude's wish to become a sunflower, which is charming but not shocking. The scene doesn't aim for unpredictability; it aims for thematic resonance.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is built on a philosophical conflict: destruction vs. growth, death vs. life. Maude's 'Is it enough?' challenges the thrill of destruction, and her love of watching things grow offers an alternative. Harold's vague answer to the flower question shows he's not yet committed to either. The conflict is dramatized through the juxtaposition of images and dialogue, not through argument. It's the scene's core strength.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene's emotional impact comes from the juxtaposition of destruction and growth, and Maude's gentle philosophy. The image of Harold and Maude lying in a field watching a plant grow is quietly moving. Maude's line 'I love to watch things grow' and her wish to become a sunflower land with warmth. However, the emotional beat is understated—it doesn't fully land because Harold's response is passive ('I don't know. Just one of those') and the scene moves on quickly.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is sparse and philosophical, fitting the film's voice. Maude's lines—'Well, it's all very thrilling, of course, but I ask you, Harold... Is it enough?' and 'I love to watch things grow'—are memorable and thematic. Harold's response 'I don't know. Just one of those' is in character but flat, missing an opportunity for a more revealing or witty reply. The dialogue serves the theme but doesn't spark.

Engagement: 5

The scene is visually engaging—the demolition, junkyard, fields, and flowers provide a rich sensory experience. However, the lack of narrative progression or character change makes it easy for the reader's attention to wander. The thematic thread (destruction vs. growth) holds it together, but it's a passive viewing experience.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is deliberate and contemplative, matching the scene's purpose. The transitions from demolition to junkyard to field to flower farm create a rhythm of destruction then growth. However, the scene may feel slightly static—the characters are mostly watching or lying down, and the dialogue is minimal. The pacing works for the tone but could risk monotony.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 7

The formatting is clean and standard. Scene headings are clear (EXT. DEMOLITIONS - DAY, etc.), action lines are concise and visual. The use of CAPS for character names and sound effects (e.g., 'The giant demolition ball swings...') is consistent. There are minor issues: the scene numbers (68, ertc.) are present but not necessary, and the line 'https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm' is a stray artifact that should be removed.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: destruction (demolition, junkyard) → transition (picnic, 'Is it enough?') → growth (field, flower farm) → thematic question (flower choice). This structure effectively mirrors the film's thematic arc. However, the scene lacks a clear turning point or escalation—it's a series of related images rather than a developing beat.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to be a series of disconnected shots without a cohesive narrative.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude feels forced and lacks depth. It doesn't reveal much about their characters or advance the story.
  • The visual descriptions are vague and don't provide enough detail to create a vivid image in the reader's mind.
  • The transition between different locations is abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
  • The scene lacks emotional depth and fails to engage the audience.
  • The scene feels disconnected from the rest of the screenplay and doesn't contribute to the overall story arc.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the purpose of the scene and establish a clear conflict or goal for the characters.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Maude to reveal more about their personalities, motivations, and the nature of their relationship.
  • Provide more specific and detailed visual descriptions to create a vivid and engaging visual experience for the reader.
  • Smoothly transition between different locations by using clear scene headings and establishing shots.
  • Infuse the scene with emotional depth by exploring the characters' inner thoughts, desires, and conflicts.
  • Ensure that the scene is integral to the overall story and contributes to the development of the characters and plot.



Scene 16 -  Harold and Maude's Reckless Adventure
75 EXT. BY THE DAISY FIELD - DAY

Harold and Maude look out at it.

MAUDE
(a little perturbed)
Why do you say that?

HAROLD
(softly)
Because they are all the same.

MAUDE
Oooh, but they are not. Look.

They bend down to see some close ones.

MAUDE
(continuing)
See - some are smaller, some are
fatter, some grow to the left,
some to the right, some even have
some petals missing - all kinds
of observable differences, and we
haven't even touched the bio-
chemical. You see, Harold, they're
like the Japanese. At first you
think they all look alike, but
after you get to know them you see
there is not a repeat in the bunch.
Each person is different, never
existed before and never to exist
again. Just like this daisy -
(she picks it)
- an individual.

They stand up.

HAROLD
Well, we may be individuals all
right but -
(he looks out
at the field)
- we have to grow up together.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 33/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Maude looks up. She is very struck by what Harold said.
She speaks very softly and we see she has tears in her eyes.

MAUDE
Yes, that's very true. Still I
believe much of the world's
sorrow comes from people who know
they are this -
(she holds
the daisy)
- yet let themselves be treated -
(she looks out
at the field)
- as that.


76 EXT. THE FIELD - DAY

Thousands and thousands of daisies wave gently in the
breeze.


77 EXT. ROAD BY THE FLOWER FARM - DAY

A large black Continental apparently out of control
crashes through the flower farm fence, swerves onto the
road, and zigzags away at top speed before finally
straightening out.


78 INT. CONTINENTAL - DAY

Harold is petrified. Maude is driving. She looks over at
him and explains.

MAUDE
Ha! Power steering.


79 EXT. ROAD IN TOWN - DAY

The Continental speeds by.


80 INT. CONTINENTAL - DAY

Harold has somewhat recovered.

HAROLD
Boy, Maude. The way you handle
cars. I'd never handle a car
like that.

MAUDE
Oh, it's only a machine, Harold.
It's not as if it were alive,
like a horse or a camel. We may
live in a machine age, but I
simply can't treat them as equals.
(she looks over
at the radio)
Of course, the age has its
advantages.

She turns it on. Music plays softly.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 34/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
(continuing)
The universal language of mankind.
(she begins
humming along
with the tune)
What music do you like, Harold?

HAROLD
Well...

Harold is suddenly thrown against the door as Maude makes
a fast U-turn.


81 EXT. BEFORE THE COURTHOUSE PARK - DAY

We see the Continental turn across the street, drive up
onto the sidewalk, and stop as it bumps into a telegraph
pole.


82 MED. SHOT OF THE CAR

Maude gets out, walks around the car, and opens Harold's
door. Harold, very shaken, gets out.

HAROLD
What happened?

MAUDE
(she points)
Look.

HAROLD
What?

MAUDE
Over there by the courthouse.

HAROLD
What is it?

MAUDE
That little tree. It's in trouble.
Come on.

Maude walks over to the courthouse. Harold, not wanting to
be left with the crashed car, quickly follows.


83 EXT. BY THE COURTHOUSE - DAY

They come to a little tree growing in the garden.

MAUDE
Look at it, Harold. It's
suffocating. It's the smog.
People can live with it, but
it gives trees asthma. They
can't breathe. See the leaves
are all brown. Harold, we've
got to do something about this
life.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 35/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


HAROLD
But what?

MAUDE
We'll transplant it. To the
forest.

HAROLD
But we can't just dig it up!

MAUDE
Why not?

HAROLD
But this is public property.

MAUDE
Exactly.

She's ready to dig.

HAROLD
Don't you think we should get some
tools, maybe?

MAUDE
Yes, you're right. We'll go see
Glaucus. Come on.

HAROLD
Oh, wait, Maude. Look!

Harold points and we see that two COPS have stopped and are
checking out the Continental on the sidewalk.

MAUDE
(nonchalantly)
Oh, the police. Come on.
Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

Summary Harold and Maude stand by a daisy field, discussing the uniqueness of individuals. Maude picks a daisy to illustrate her point. They get into a car and Maude drives recklessly, scaring Harold. They talk about machines and music. Maude crashes the car into a telegraph pole. They notice a tree in trouble by the courthouse and decide to transplant it to the forest. They leave the scene as the police arrive to check the crashed car.
Strengths
  • The philosophical counterpoint is clearly dramatized
  • Maude's character is vividly expressed through action and dialogue
  • The tree rescue is a fresh, original beat
  • The tonal counterpoint between tender dialogue and reckless action is effective
Weaknesses
  • The scene is episodic, with three beats that don't build causal pressure
  • Harold's character movement is too subtle to feel consequential
  • The philosophical conflict is stated rather than fought

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to dramatize the philosophical counterpoint between Maude's life-affirming individuality and Harold's passive resignation, and it lands this through the daisy field dialogue and the tree rescue. The one thing limiting the overall score is the scene's episodic structure—the three beats don't build causal pressure, and Harold's character movement is too subtle to feel consequential.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is the collision of Maude's life-affirming philosophy with Harold's passive, death-obsessed worldview, dramatized through the daisy field and the reckless car ride. The daisy field dialogue is the conceptual heart: Maude's insistence on individuality ('Each person is different, never existed before and never to exist again') against Harold's resignation ('we have to grow up together'). The car crash and the tree transplant extend this concept into action, showing Maude's philosophy as a lived, reckless practice. What costs is that the concept is stated more than dramatized in the daisy field—the dialogue is explicit, and the action (the crash, the tree) is a consequence of Maude's character rather than a new conceptual turn.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the relationship plot: Harold and Maude's bond deepens through shared experience (the daisy field, the reckless drive, the tree rescue). The car crash and the tree transplant are plot beats that create a new shared project (transplanting the tree) and introduce the police as a minor obstacle. What costs is that the plot is episodic—the daisy field, the car ride, and the tree are three separate beats that don't build causal pressure. The scene is a series of vignettes rather than a single escalating sequence, which fits the script's accumulation-based contract but doesn't create forward momentum.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its tonal counterpoint: a philosophical dialogue about individuality in a daisy field, followed by a reckless car crash and a tree rescue. The juxtaposition of the tender, almost poetic dialogue with the absurd, reckless action is distinctive. The tree transplant as a metaphor for saving life is fresh, and the scene's refusal to explain Maude's behavior (why she crashes, why she wants to save the tree) is a strength. What costs is that the daisy field dialogue, while well-written, is a familiar philosophical set-piece (the 'each snowflake is different' trope), and the car crash is a standard comedic beat.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Maude is vividly characterized: her philosophy is expressed through action (picking the daisy, crashing the car, wanting to save the tree) and her dialogue is distinctive ('It's not as if it were alive, like a horse or a camel'). Harold is characterized by his passivity and fear—he is 'petrified' in the car, and his dialogue is reactive ('But we can't just dig it up!'). The scene shows their dynamic: Maude leads, Harold follows, but Harold's line 'we have to grow up together' shows a glimmer of his own perspective. What costs is that Harold's character is somewhat one-note here—his fear and passivity are consistent but not deepened.

Character Changes: 6

The scene shows character movement through relationship and status shifts rather than internal growth. Harold is pushed out of his comfort zone (the reckless drive, the tree rescue), and his line 'we have to grow up together' suggests a new awareness of his situation. Maude's tears at Harold's line show that he has affected her, a subtle shift in their dynamic. What costs is that the change is subtle and not dramatized—Harold's fear and passivity are consistent, and Maude's tears are a brief moment that isn't built upon. The scene is more about reinforcing their established dynamic than creating a new turn.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is implicit: he is seeking connection and meaning, but he doesn't articulate it. His line 'we have to grow up together' hints at a desire for belonging, but it's not developed. Maude's internal goal is to live authentically and to teach Harold to do the same, which is expressed through her actions and philosophy. What costs is that the internal goals are not dramatized—they are stated in dialogue (Maude's philosophy) or implied (Harold's passivity) rather than shown through a clear internal conflict or choice.

External Goal: 7

The external goal is clear and concrete: Maude wants to transplant the tree to the forest, and Harold is drawn into this project. The goal is established through action (the crash, the discovery of the tree) and dialogue ('We'll transplant it. To the forest.'). What costs is that the goal is minor and doesn't create significant stakes or conflict—the police are introduced but not yet a threat, and the tree transplant is a small act. The goal serves the scene's theme more than its plot.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene's conflict is philosophical and tonal rather than dramatic. Harold's 'we have to grow up together' challenges Maude's individualist ethos, and her tearful response shows internal conflict. However, the conflict is muted—there's no active push-pull, no obstacle, and the car crash/tree rescue are more comic set-pieces than genuine conflict. The scene coasts on charm rather than tension.

Opposition: 3

There is no active opposition in the scene. Maude and Harold are aligned; the only 'opposition' is the abstract idea of society (the field vs. the individual) and the cops who appear at the end, but they don't act as antagonists yet. The car crash and tree rescue are cooperative acts. The scene lacks a force pushing against the characters' goals.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are philosophical and emotional—Harold's line about growing up together hints at the relationship's future, and Maude's tears show the weight of her loneliness. But there's no concrete consequence if they fail. The tree rescue is whimsical, not urgent. The scene doesn't establish what's at risk if Harold and Maude don't connect or if the tree dies.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by deepening Harold and Maude's relationship and introducing a new shared project (the tree transplant). The daisy field dialogue establishes their philosophical difference, the car ride shows Maude's recklessness and Harold's fear, and the tree scene gives them a common goal. What costs is that the scene doesn't create new stakes or complications—the police are introduced but not yet a threat, and the tree transplant is a minor goal. The scene is more about character and theme than plot progression, which fits the script's contract but means it doesn't 'move' the story in a conventional sense.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has some unpredictability: the car crash into the telegraph pole is a surprise, and Maude's decision to transplant a tree on public property is unexpected. The daisy field conversation is predictable in its philosophical bent, but the tonal shifts (from tender to comic to reckless) keep the reader engaged.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is built on a philosophical conflict: Maude's belief in individuality and the value of life ('Each person is different, never existed before and never to exist again') against Harold's resignation and sense of collective sameness ('we have to grow up together'). The conflict is dramatized through the daisy field dialogue and the tree rescue, where Maude's philosophy is put into action. What costs is that the conflict is resolved too easily—Harold's line 'we have to grow up together' is met with Maude's tears, but there's no real argument or pushback. The conflict is stated rather than fought.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene's emotional core is strong: Maude's tears at Harold's 'grow up together' line are a genuine beat, and the daisy speech about individuality and sorrow is poignant. The shift to the car crash and tree rescue lightens the mood, but the emotional resonance from the field carries through. The scene earns its tenderness without sentimentality.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is a highlight. Maude's daisy speech is lyrical and specific ('some even have some petals missing'), and Harold's quiet 'we have to grow up together' is a perfect counterpoint. The exchange about power steering and machines is witty and characterful. The dialogue serves the tone and reveals character through action and philosophy.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging in its charm and wit, but the middle section (the car ride) is a bit of a lull. The daisy field conversation is engaging, and the car crash/tree rescue picks up energy, but the transition feels a little disjointed. The reader is interested in the characters but not on the edge of their seat.

Pacing: 6

The scene has a leisurely pace that suits the tone, but the middle section (the car ride) feels a bit slow. The daisy field is contemplative, the car ride is a transition, and the tree rescue picks up. The pacing is functional but could be tightened to keep the energy from flagging.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of parentheticals is minimal and effective. The script follows standard screenplay format.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear three-part structure: philosophical discussion, comic car ride, and action (tree rescue). The transitions are a bit abrupt (from field to car crash), but the overall arc from contemplation to action is sound. The scene functions as a character-building beat, but it lacks a clear turning point or escalation.


Critique
  • The dialogue in this scene is a bit on-the-nose and lacks subtlety. The characters explicitly state their thoughts and feelings instead of allowing the audience to infer them through their actions and interactions.
  • The emotional impact of the scene could be heightened by incorporating more visual and sensory elements. This would help to create a more immersive experience for the audience and enhance the introspective and philosophical tone of the scene.
  • The transition between the conversation about the daisies and the car ride feels abrupt and disjointed. There needs to be a smoother transition or a clearer connection between these two moments.
  • The scene lacks conflict, which can make it feel stagnant and unengaging. Introducing a small conflict or tension between Harold and Maude could add depth and make the scene more compelling.
  • The scene could benefit from more dynamic and varied camera angles and shots to visually capture the emotions and actions of the characters.
Suggestions
  • Rewrite the dialogue to be more subtle and allow the audience to infer the characters' thoughts and feelings through their actions and interactions.
  • Incorporate more visual and sensory elements to create a more immersive experience for the audience. This could include describing the colors, smells, and sounds of the daisies and the car ride.
  • Find a smoother transition or clearer connection between the conversation about the daisies and the car ride. This could be achieved by introducing a thematic link or a shared emotional moment between the characters.
  • Introduce a small conflict or tension between Harold and Maude to add depth and make the scene more engaging. This could be a disagreement about how to handle the tree or a difference in their perspectives on life.
  • Experiment with different camera angles and shots to visually capture the emotions and actions of the characters. This could include close-ups to show their facial expressions and reactions, or wide shots to emphasize the vastness of the daisy field.



Scene 17 -  A Whimsical Encounter and a Melting Sculpture
84 EXT. BY THE CONTINENTAL - DAY

The police are looking around. Maude boldly walks by.
Harold tags reluctantly along.

MAUDE
Good afternoon, Officer. Bit
of trouble here?

OFFICER
(tips his hat)
Yes, ma'am. Somebody had some
trouble parking.

MAUDE
Well, it's a tricky turn.

OFFICER
(not understanding
but amiable)
Eh, yes, ma'm.

MAUDE
Tell me --

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 36/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(points to car
in front)
-- is that car parked all right?

OFFICER
Oh yes. That's fine.

MAUDE
Well, thank you. Eh, officer,
you might turn off the radio.
Saves the battery.

Maude and Harold walk off to the car in front. The officer
turns off the radio. He looks up. Maude has opened the
door of the car in front with her ring of keys. She waves
to him.


85 CLOSEUP - THE OFFICER

He tips his hat and waves back. He is smiling as we hear
the engine start. The smile drops as we hear Maude's
screeching start.


86 INT. GLAUCUS'S STUDIO - NIGHT

Maude and Harold enter. The block of ice in the center of
the room is now five to six feet tall and melting rapidly
into the large trough in which it stands. Around the studio
on the walls and benches are every conceivable hand tool -
sculpting tools, gardening tools, construction tools, etc.
On a raised platform in one corner covered with rugs and
cushions and skins, lies Glaucus, bundled up in a parka
and snoring horribly. In his gloved hands he holds a
hammer and an ice pick.

MAUDE
Oh, my. We're too late.

HAROLD
Is he all right?

MAUDE
He's fallen asleep, as usual.

She covers him with a rug.

MAUDE
(continuing)
We'll come back in the morning.

HAROLD
What is that he's working on?

MAUDE
An ice sculpture. It's Venus -
the Goddess of Love, the completion
of which is his unfulfilled dream.

HAROLD
It is kind of rough.

MAUDE
He's never finished one yet. He

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 37/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
has around him every kind of hand
tool known to man, but the poor
dear has difficulty staying awake.

HAROLD
Look, the ice is melting.

MAUDE
Yes.

They both stand and stare.

MAUDE
That's one of the drawbacks of
the medium.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Maude and Harold encounter a police officer outside the Continental. After a friendly conversation, Maude drives off with the officer's approval. Later, they find Glaucus asleep in his studio and cover him with a rug. They notice his unfinished ice sculpture of Venus melting, leaving them intrigued. The scene ends with Maude and Harold deciding to return to the studio in the morning to further explore the situation.
Strengths
  • Clean comic beat with the car theft
  • Effective tonal counterpoint between absurdity and melancholy
  • Ice sculpture as a resonant visual metaphor
  • Consistent character voices
Weaknesses
  • Two halves feel disconnected
  • No new pressure or character movement
  • Philosophical conflict is stated, not dramatized

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6

The scene's primary job is to sustain the film's tonal counterpoint and reinforce character through action, which it does competently—the car theft is a clean comic beat and the ice sculpture deepens the mortality theme. What limits the overall score is the lack of any new pressure or movement; the two halves feel like separate vignettes rather than a single scene with accumulating force.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The scene's concept—Maude casually stealing a car in front of a police officer while offering helpful advice—is a perfect encapsulation of the film's tonal counterpoint: absurd, transgressive, yet disarmingly polite. The beat where the officer tips his hat and waves, then the smile drops as the engine screeches, lands the comic subversion cleanly. The second half, with Glaucus's melting ice sculpture, deepens the mortality theme without sentimentality. The concept is strong and on-brand.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the episodic relationship between Harold and Maude—her theft reinforces her philosophy of non-attachment, and the Glaucus beat introduces the ice sculpture as a recurring motif. However, the two halves feel disconnected; the car theft is a self-contained gag, and the studio scene is a thematic pause. There's no causal pressure linking them, which is consistent with the script's accumulation-over-escalation contract, but the transition could be smoother.

Originality: 8

The car theft is a fresh, character-driven gag—Maude's audacity is rendered through polite, practical advice ('you might turn off the radio. Saves the battery.') rather than overt rebellion. The ice sculpture as a metaphor for mortality and unfulfilled dreams is a distinctive image, and the detail of Glaucus holding a hammer and ice pick in his sleep is quietly absurd. The scene feels original in its tonal blend.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Maude is consistent and vivid: bold, polite, and philosophically consistent. Her advice to the officer is both practical and a cover for theft, showing her wit. Harold is present but mostly reactive—'Is he all right?'—which fits his arc of gradual awakening. Glaucus is a memorable comic figure, asleep with tools in hand, embodying the film's theme of unfulfilled dreams. The characters are well-drawn and serve the scene's tonal goals.

Character Changes: 5

The scene shows Harold in his familiar reluctant-tag-along mode; there is no new pressure or revelation. Maude's behavior is consistent with her established philosophy. The scene functions as a status quo reinforcement rather than a moment of change. For a comedy, this is acceptable, but it misses an opportunity to show incremental movement in Harold's relationship to Maude's worldview.

Internal Goal: 4

Harold's internal goal—to find a way to connect with life—is not actively engaged here. He is passive, and the scene does not pressure his internal conflict. Maude's internal goal (to live freely and teach Harold) is implicit but not dramatized. For a character-driven piece, this is a missed opportunity to deepen the scene's emotional resonance.

External Goal: 5

The scene has a clear external action—Maude steals a car—but it is a self-contained gag with no larger goal attached. The Glaucus visit is motivated by a desire to see the sculpture, but it is passive. There is no pressing external goal driving the scene, which is consistent with the film's episodic structure but limits forward momentum.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene opens with a mild, playful conflict between Maude and the officer (she distracts him, he is amiable but not understanding), and then a gentle, observational conflict between Maude and Harold about the ice sculpture. The conflict is low-key and comedic, fitting the film's tone, but it lacks any real tension or opposition. The officer is easily fooled, and the ice sculpture conversation is more exposition than conflict. The scene's job is to advance the relationship and the theme of impermanence, but the conflict is so soft it barely registers.

Opposition: 4

The officer is a weak opposition—he is amiable, tips his hat, and is easily distracted. The ice sculpture offers no opposition; it is a passive object. The scene lacks a strong opposing force, which is appropriate for a character-driven piece but still leaves the scene feeling flat. The opposition that exists is more about the environment (the melting ice) than a character or active force.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are minimal. The car theft is a minor prank with no consequence—the officer waves them off. The ice sculpture is a symbol of impermanence, but the characters don't have anything riding on it. Harold and Maude are just observing. The scene doesn't establish what is at risk for the characters, either emotionally or practically. This is a character-driven piece, but even character-driven scenes need stakes to engage the reader.

Story Forward: 5

The scene does not advance a central plot—there is no propulsive engine by design. It does reinforce Maude's philosophy and introduces the ice sculpture motif, which will pay off later. However, within the scene, the two beats are static: the theft is a completed gag, and the studio is a thematic observation. For a character-driven piece, this is functional but not forward-moving.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has a few unpredictable beats: Maude's bold theft of the car in front of the officer is a surprise, and the reveal of Glaucus asleep with his tools is a visual gag. However, the overall shape is predictable—Maude does something audacious, and then they visit a quirky friend. The unpredictability is present but not sustained.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The scene engages the film's central philosophical tension—attachment vs. non-attachment—through Maude's theft and the melting ice. Maude's actions embody her belief that ownership is absurd, and the ice sculpture literalizes the impermanence of all things. However, the conflict is not dramatized as a clash; Harold does not push back, so the philosophy is stated rather than contested.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 4

The scene has a gentle, melancholic undertone, especially in the Glaucus scene with the melting ice, which resonates with the film's themes of mortality and impermanence. However, the emotional impact is muted. The characters don't express any strong feeling, and the scene doesn't land a significant emotional beat. The reader is told about the ice melting but not made to feel it.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and fits the film's tone. Maude's lines are charming and whimsical ('Well, it's a tricky turn.'), and the exchange with the officer is light and comedic. The Glaucus scene dialogue is expository but natural. However, the dialogue doesn't have any standout lines or subtext. It's pleasant but not memorable.

Engagement: 5

The scene is engaging in a mild way. The car theft is a fun beat, and the Glaucus scene has visual interest (the melting ice, the sleeping artist). However, the scene lacks a strong hook or a moment that makes the reader want to keep going. The reader is interested but not compelled.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is steady and appropriate for the film's tone. The car theft is quick and snappy, and the Glaucus scene is slower and more contemplative. The transition between the two is smooth. However, the scene could benefit from a slight acceleration in the Glaucus scene to maintain momentum.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly formatted. The use of parentheticals is minimal and effective. There are no formatting issues that detract from readability.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear two-part structure: the car theft and the Glaucus visit. Both parts are connected thematically (taking things, impermanence) but not causally. The scene functions as a series of vignettes, which is consistent with the film's episodic structure. However, the connection between the two parts could be stronger.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear objectives for the characters. It is unclear why Maude and Harold are at the Continental and what they hope to achieve.
  • The dialogue between Maude and the officer feels forced and unnatural. It does not flow smoothly and the humor falls flat.
  • The transition from the Continental to Glaucus's studio feels abrupt and disjointed. There is no clear connection between the two locations.
  • The description of Glaucus's studio is overly detailed and does not contribute to the overall story or character development.
  • The dialogue between Maude and Harold in the studio lacks depth and substance. It does not reveal anything new about their relationship or motivations.
  • The scene ends abruptly without a clear resolution or transition to the next scene.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objectives of Maude and Harold in this scene. What are they trying to accomplish at the Continental?
  • Rewrite the dialogue between Maude and the officer to make it more natural and engaging. Add humor that aligns with the characters' personalities.
  • Create a smoother transition between the Continental and Glaucus's studio. Connect the two locations through a clear narrative thread.
  • Simplify the description of Glaucus's studio and focus on elements that are relevant to the story or character development.
  • Enhance the dialogue between Maude and Harold in the studio to deepen their connection and reveal new insights about their relationship.
  • Provide a clear resolution or transition at the end of the scene to maintain the flow of the screenplay.



Scene 18 -  A Musical Evening with Harold and Maude
87 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - NIGHT

Harold and Maude sit before the fire. They have just
finished dinner.

MAUDE
A little after-dinner liqueur,
Harold?

HAROLD
Well, I really don't drink...

MAUDE
Oh, it's all right. It's organic.

She pours.

HAROLD
Thank you.

MAUDE
(offering)
Some nuts? Some licorice?
It has no nutritional value but
then consistency is not really a
human trait.

HAROLD
Thank you.

He chews the licorice. He gestures above the fireplace.

HAROLD
(continuing)
What's that?

MAUDE
My umbrella?
(fluttery laugh)
Oh, that's just a relic. I found
it when I was packing to come to
America. It used to be my defense
on picket lines and rallies and
political meetings - being dragged
off by police or attacked by thugs
of the opposition.
(fluttery laugh
as she remembers)
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 38/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
A long time ago.

HAROLD
What were you fighting for?

MAUDE
Oh, Big Issues. Liberty. Rights.
Justice. Kings died and kingdoms
fell. I don't regret the kingdoms
- what sense in borders and nations
and patriotism - but I do miss the
kings. When I was a little girl
I was taken to the palace in
Vienna, to a garden party. I can
still see the sunshine, the
parasols, and the flashing
uniforms of the young officers.
I thought then I would marry a
soldier.
(fluttery laugh)
Later, Frederick would chide me
about it.
(with a twinkle)
He was so serious. A doctor at
the University. And in the
government.

Suddenly she gets quiet.

MAUDE
But, that was all... before...

Maude stares into the fire. She suddenly seems very small
and fragile. Harold notices the change that has come over
her and is not sure what to say.

HAROLD
So you don't use the umbrella
any more?

She looks at him and says softly:

MAUDE
No.

HAROLD
No more revolts.

MAUDE
(sparks back to
her old self)
Oh, yes! Every day. But I don't
need a defense anymore. I embrace!
Still fighting for the Big Issues
but now in my small, individual way.
Shall we have a song?

HAROLD
Well, I don't...

MAUDE
Oh come on. I'll teach you.

She goes to the piano, sits down, and plays. It is a fast,
delightful song and she sings it with zest.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 39/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
Come on, Harold, join in the
chorus.

Beside her Harold hesitatingly sings along. The o.s.
orchestra has joined in, enabling Maude to leave the piano
and get up and dance. She capers in true old vaudeville
fashion. As the song continues we go into a MONTAGE and
see Maude dance as she sings in various locales - the beach,
the forest, the fields, the hills, finally returning to
her room to join up with Harold for a socko finish.

MAUDE
Oh, that was fun. Let's play
something together.

HAROLD
But I don't play anything.

MAUDE
(a bombshell!)
Don't play anything! Dear me. Everyone
should be able to make some music.
Why, it's life! - Rhythm and
harmony - That's the cosmic dance.
Come with me.

She goes over to a large cupboard and opens both doors.
It is full of all kinds of musical instruments. She ferrets
about for a while and pulls out a banjo.

MAUDE
Here we are. Just the thing.

She shows him a chord and how to strum. - "Your fingers
here... etc." He does it a few times.

MAUDE
That's right. But be impulsive!
Be fanciful! Let the music flow
out of you as freely as though
you were talking. Okay?
(she sits)
From the top -- Let's jam!

She swings into the chorus and Harold strums along. At the
end she looks over at him beaming.

HAROLD
Okay?

MAUDE
Superb.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Harold and Maude sit before the fire in Maude's apartment, enjoying a meal and conversation. They discuss Maude's past as a protester and her love for music. Maude teaches Harold to play the banjo, and they end the scene by playing together and enjoying their musical collaboration.
Strengths
  • Tonal counterpoint between Maude's zest and Harold's reserve
  • Character revealed through action (banjo lesson)
  • Philosophical theme woven into dialogue and action
  • Subtle emotional depth in Maude's past
Weaknesses
  • Lacks external goal or plot movement
  • Harold's change is subtle and could be more visible

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to deepen the central relationship and advance Harold's tentative embrace of life, which it does with charm and tonal precision. The main limitation is the lack of any external pressure or plot movement, which keeps it from being a standout, but within the script's character-driven contract, it's a strong, functional beat.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is the tonal counterpoint between Maude's ebullient life-affirmation and Harold's passive, death-tinged reserve. It works beautifully: Maude's 'It's organic' liqueur, her licorice with 'no nutritional value,' and her umbrella as a relic of past battles all reinforce her philosophy of embracing life's absurdity. The shift when she mentions Frederick and 'before...' adds a poignant depth, showing the cost of her joie de vivre. The scene's concept is fully realized and central to the script's contract.

Plot: 5

This scene is a character and relationship beat, not a plot-advancing one. It doesn't introduce new external complications or turn the story's direction. However, it deepens the central relationship and plants the banjo, which pays off later. For a character-driven piece, this is acceptable, but it does little to build causal pressure, which the calibration note flags as a potential weakness in the middle act.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its blend of morbid humor and genuine warmth. Maude's line about licorice having 'no nutritional value but then consistency is not really a human trait' is a fresh, philosophical quip. The image of an old woman teaching a suicidal young man the banjo as a metaphor for life is distinctive. The scene avoids clichés of either comedy or drama.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Maude is vividly drawn: her ebullience, her philosophical musings, her sudden vulnerability, and her infectious energy. Harold is more passive but his quiet curiosity ('What were you fighting for?') and his willingness to try the banjo show a subtle opening. The scene reveals character through action (Maude dancing, Harold strumming) rather than explanation, which is exactly what the script's contract calls for.

Character Changes: 7

Harold moves from passive observer to tentative participant: he asks questions, accepts the liqueur, and eventually strums the banjo. This is a meaningful step in his arc from death-obsessed to life-embracing. Maude also shifts from ebullient to vulnerable and back, showing her complexity. The change is subtle but consequential, fitting the genre's accumulation of small moments.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is to connect with life, and this scene shows him taking a small step by engaging with Maude's world. However, his internal goal is not explicitly stated or dramatized as a driving force; it's more implicit. Maude's internal goal seems to be to share her joy and perhaps to save Harold, which is also implicit. The scene works on this level but doesn't push it hard.

External Goal: 4

There is no clear external goal in this scene. Maude's goal is to teach Harold the banjo, but it's more of an activity than a goal with stakes. Harold has no external goal. This is appropriate for a character-driven scene, but it means the scene lacks the tension that an external goal can provide.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene is a warm, intimate bonding moment, so overt conflict is not the goal. However, there is a subtle internal conflict in Maude's sudden quietness ('But, that was all... before...') and Harold's hesitation ('Well, I really don't drink...'). The scene works as a gentle push-pull: Maude invites Harold into her world, he resists, she persists. The conflict is present but understated, which fits the tone. What costs is that the moment of Maude's vulnerability is quickly glossed over—Harold's 'No more revolts' line and her quick recovery feel like a missed opportunity to deepen the emotional tension.

Opposition: 3

There is no external opposition in this scene; the only opposition is internal—Harold's reluctance to engage ('Well, I really don't drink...', 'But I don't play anything.') against Maude's insistence. This is appropriate for the scene's purpose, but the opposition is so mild that it barely registers. Maude's 'bombshell' line ('Don't play anything! Dear me.') is the strongest beat of opposition, but it's quickly resolved. The scene could benefit from a moment where Harold's resistance is more tangible—perhaps he physically holds back or makes a joke that reveals his discomfort.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are emotional and thematic: Harold is being invited to participate in life, and Maude is offering him a way to connect. The scene's quiet stakes are that Harold might retreat into his shell, and Maude might fail to reach him. However, the stakes are not articulated or felt strongly. The moment of Maude's vulnerability ('But, that was all... before...') hints at deeper stakes—her past and her mortality—but it's quickly dropped. The scene would benefit from making the stakes more explicit: what does Harold risk by saying yes? What does Maude risk by opening up?

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward in terms of relationship development: Harold learns to play the banjo, a skill that becomes a symbol of his growth and is echoed in the final scene. It also deepens our understanding of Maude's past, which adds context to her character. However, it doesn't create a new complication or raise the stakes. For a character-driven piece, this is functional but not strong.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene is predictable in its structure: Maude offers, Harold resists, Maude persists, and they end up playing music. The unpredictability comes from the details—the licorice line, the umbrella's history, the sudden quiet moment. These are charming but not surprising. The scene's job is to build intimacy, not to shock, so predictability is acceptable. However, a small twist—like Harold revealing a hidden talent or Maude's past taking a darker turn—could add depth.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene embodies the philosophical conflict between Maude's embrace of life ('Everyone should be able to make some music. Why, it's life!') and Harold's death-tinged passivity. Maude's past activism and her line about 'Big Issues' contrast with her current 'small, individual way,' suggesting a philosophy of personal transformation. The conflict is not overtly argued but is dramatized through the banjo lesson, which is a metaphor for participating in life.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene has genuine emotional beats: Maude's vulnerability ('But, that was all... before...') and her recovery, Harold's hesitant participation, and the joy of the music. The emotional impact is real but understated. The scene's warmth is its strength, but the emotional payoff could be stronger if the quiet moment were given more weight. The final 'Superb' from Maude is a lovely beat of approval that lands well.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is a highlight. Maude's lines are distinctive and witty: 'It has no nutritional value but then consistency is not really a human trait.' and 'Still fighting for the Big Issues but now in my small, individual way.' Harold's minimal responses are in character. The dialogue reveals character and theme without being heavy-handed. The only weakness is that some of Maude's exposition (the umbrella's history) feels a bit on-the-nose, but it's delivered with charm.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging in a quiet, character-driven way. The reader is drawn into the intimacy of the moment. The montage of Maude dancing in various locales is a fun, energetic beat that breaks up the static setting. However, the scene lacks a strong hook or a sense of forward momentum. The reader is engaged but not compelled to see what happens next within the scene itself.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is gentle and appropriate for the scene's intimate tone. The conversation flows naturally, with moments of pause (Maude's quiet 'before...') and bursts of energy (the song and dance). The montage provides a nice change of pace. However, the scene could feel slightly slow in the middle, especially during the umbrella exposition. The transition from quiet to song is a bit abrupt.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings, character cues, and parentheticals are used correctly. The montage is described clearly. There are no formatting issues that hinder readability.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: after-dinner conversation, a moment of vulnerability, a pivot to music, and a montage that ends with a jam. The structure works, but the pivot from the umbrella story to the song feels slightly forced. The montage is a fun addition but could be seen as a way to avoid writing a longer scene. The scene's structure serves its purpose of bonding, but it could be tighter.


Critique
  • The scene starts with Harold and Maude sitting before the fire after dinner. The dialogue between them feels a bit forced and unnatural. It lacks the depth and complexity that the previous scenes have established.
  • The conversation about Maude's umbrella and her past activism feels disconnected from the overall story and doesn't contribute much to the character development or the central themes of the screenplay.
  • The transition from Maude staring into the fire and becoming quiet to Harold asking about the umbrella feels abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
  • The introduction of the song and dance montage feels out of place and doesn't fit with the tone and style of the rest of the screenplay.
  • The scene ends with Maude suggesting that they play music together, which feels random and doesn't have a clear purpose or connection to the larger story.
Suggestions
  • Consider reworking the dialogue between Harold and Maude to make it more natural and meaningful. Focus on developing their relationship and exploring the central themes of the screenplay.
  • Reevaluate the inclusion of the conversation about Maude's umbrella and her past activism. Make sure it serves a purpose in the overall story and contributes to the character development.
  • Smooth out the transition between Maude becoming quiet and Harold asking about the umbrella. Find a way to make the shift in tone and mood more seamless.
  • Reconsider the song and dance montage. If it doesn't fit with the overall tone and style of the screenplay, find a different way to showcase Maude's vibrant personality and zest for life.
  • Give more thought to the ending of the scene. Make sure Maude's suggestion to play music together has a clear purpose and connection to the larger story.



Scene 19 -  Harold's Rebellious Act
88 EXT. THE CHASEN'S BACKYARD - DAY

Harold sits practicing his banjo. We barely recognize that
he is playing Maude's Song. He hears his mother calling
him and he quickly hides his banjo in a nearby flower pot.
His mother enters.

MRS. CHASEN
Harold! Harold! Ah, there you

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 40/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
are. I have a little present
for you. A surprise. Come with
me.

They both go off toward the garage.


89 EXT. THE GARAGE AREA - DAY

They both come around the corner and Mrs. Chasen gestures
dramatically in front of her.

MRS. CHASEN
There!


90 EXT. THE GARAGE AREA - THEIR POV - DAY

We see a little green MG roadster. Harold comes up to it,
suspecting something funny. He looks around for his
hearse.

MRS. CHASEN
Isn't that darling? I had them tow
off that black monstrous thing of
yours and had them send this around
instead. It's so much more
appropriate for you, don't you
think?

Harold starts to say something.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
One more thing, Harold. I've talked
on the phone with your second
computer date and she seems a very
nice, quiet girl. Not at all
hysterical like the first one.
Nevertheless I want you to be on
your best behavior when she comes
tomorrow and make her feel at home.
(she looks at the
car before leaving)
Cute little thing, isn't it? I
like it very much.
(she exits)

Harold stands for a moment looking at the MG. He makes a
decision.


91 QUICK SHOT

Harold takes off his jacket.


92 QUICK SHOT

Harold wheels to the car a large acetylene torch.


93 QUICK SHOT

Harold pulls down a great welding mask over his head.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 41/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Harold hides his banjo in a flower pot and joins his mother in the garage area. Mrs. Chasen reveals a green MG roadster as a replacement for Harold's hearse. She informs him about his upcoming second computer date and asks him to behave. Harold, feeling rebellious, takes off his jacket, wheels a large acetylene torch to the car, and puts on a welding mask, preparing to do something to the MG roadster.
Strengths
  • Tonal counterpoint between mother's cheer and Harold's silent destruction
  • Character revealed through action
  • Memorable visual of welding mask
  • Escalation of central conflict
Weaknesses
  • Scene is very brief, could use a beat to deepen Harold's decision
  • Mother's exit feels slightly abrupt

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to escalate the mother-son conflict through tonal counterpoint, and it lands that beat with a memorable, silent act of destruction. The one thing most limiting the overall score is the scene's brevity — it could deepen the moment with a small additional beat that makes Harold's decision feel even more consequential.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is a perfect tonal counterpoint: a mother's 'gift' of a conventional car is met with Harold's silent, absurdist act of destruction. The beat of hiding the banjo in a flower pot and the quick shots of Harold donning welding gear are pure Harold and Maude — morbid theatricality colliding with domestic banality. The concept is working exactly as intended.

Plot: 7

This scene advances the plot by escalating the mother's attempts to normalize Harold and Harold's escalating rebellion. The beat of the second computer date being announced sets up the next scene. The destruction of the MG is a clear, dramatic action that raises the stakes of the mother-son conflict.

Originality: 8

The scene is a fresh take on the 'gift rejected' trope. Instead of a verbal argument, Harold's response is a silent, almost ritualistic act of destruction. The use of quick shots and the welding mask adds a surreal, theatrical quality that is distinctive.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Mrs. Chasen is perfectly drawn: her dialogue is a masterclass in obliviousness, from 'Isn't that darling?' to 'Cute little thing, isn't it?' Harold's character is revealed through action — his silent decision to destroy the car speaks volumes. The scene deepens both characters without a single line of exposition.

Character Changes: 7

Harold's character movement here is a regression into his established pattern of destructive rebellion, but it is a meaningful escalation — he moves from passive resistance (hiding the banjo) to active destruction (torching the car). This is a comic flaw escalation that is appropriate for the genre and consequential.

Internal Goal: 6

The scene does not explicitly explore Harold's internal goal, but his action implies a desire for autonomy and a rejection of his mother's values. This is appropriate for the genre, which withholds interiority, and the action speaks louder than any internal monologue could.

External Goal: 7

Harold's external goal in this scene is to reject his mother's gift and assert his own identity. The destruction of the car is a clear, dramatic external action that achieves this goal. The mother's goal is to impose her will, and the scene shows her failing.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The scene has a clear external conflict: Mrs. Chasen imposes her will (replacing the hearse, scheduling a date) and Harold resists, but the resistance is silent and internal until the final quick shots. The conflict is present but understated—Harold's opposition is shown through action (hiding the banjo, the torch) rather than verbal confrontation. The scene works because the conflict is implicit and builds to a visual punchline, but it lacks a moment of direct friction or escalation that would make the opposition feel more active.

Opposition: 7

Mrs. Chasen is a strong opposing force: she has already taken action (towing the hearse) and delivers a directive about the date. Harold's opposition is clear in his actions—he hides the banjo, inspects the car, and then decides to destroy it. The opposition is well-matched because Mrs. Chasen's authority is met with Harold's silent, destructive rebellion. The scene effectively shows two wills clashing without a word, which is a hallmark of the film's style.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are present but not high: the immediate stake is Harold's autonomy (his hearse, his choice of date), but the scene doesn't escalate the cost of losing. The mother's line about the date being 'nice, quiet' and her demand for 'best behavior' implies a threat of further control, but it's not dramatized. The destruction of the car is a strong act of defiance, but the stakes could be clearer—what does Harold risk by doing this? The scene works because the stakes are personal and symbolic, but they could be sharpened.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by escalating the central conflict: the mother's attempts to control Harold's life are met with increasingly dramatic resistance. The destruction of the car is a major beat that will have consequences, and the announcement of the second date sets up the next scene.

Unpredictability: 8

The scene is highly unpredictable in its payoff: the reader expects Harold to be upset, but the quick shots of him taking off his jacket, wheeling the torch, and pulling down the welding mask are a surprising and darkly comic escalation. The twist is that Harold's rebellion is not passive but destructive, and the use of quick shots creates a rhythm that subverts expectations. The scene is a strong example of using visual comedy to deliver an unexpected beat.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene embodies a philosophical conflict between conformity and individuality, between the mother's desire for normalcy and Harold's embrace of the absurd. The destruction of the car is a symbolic rejection of the mother's worldview, and the scene's tonal counterpoint makes this conflict resonate.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene has emotional resonance through Harold's silent defiance—his attachment to the hearse and his rejection of his mother's control. The hiding of the banjo and the destruction of the car are emotionally charged actions, but the scene doesn't dwell on the feeling, keeping it dry and comedic. The emotional impact is present but understated, which is appropriate for the film's tone, but it could be deepened with a moment of vulnerability from Harold.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is efficient and in character: Mrs. Chasen's lines are dismissive and controlling ('Isn't that darling?', 'It's so much more appropriate for you'), and Harold's silence is a powerful counterpoint. The dialogue serves the scene's purpose—establishing the conflict and the mother's obliviousness—without over-explaining. The line 'Cute little thing, isn't it? I like it very much' is a nice touch of her self-absorption. The dialogue is functional and tonally consistent.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging because it sets up a clear expectation (Harold will react) and delivers a surprising payoff (the torch). The reader is drawn in by the question of what Harold will do, and the quick shots provide a satisfying, darkly comic answer. The scene is short and efficient, which keeps the reader engaged. The only slight dip is the middle section where Mrs. Chasen talks about the date, which is necessary but less dynamic.

Pacing: 8

The pacing is excellent: the scene moves from the quiet banjo moment to the mother's entrance, the reveal of the car, and then accelerates into the quick shots. The use of quick shots creates a staccato rhythm that builds to the punchline. The pacing is a key strength, as it mirrors the film's tonal shifts and keeps the scene tight.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional: scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and the quick shots are properly formatted. The use of 'QUICK SHOT' as a slug is effective for the visual rhythm. There are no formatting issues that detract from readability.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear three-part structure: setup (Harold playing banjo, hiding it), confrontation (Mrs. Chasen's reveal and instructions), and payoff (Harold's decision and the quick shots). The structure is effective because it builds from quiet to explosive, and the quick shots serve as a visual punchline. The scene is well-organized and serves its purpose in the larger narrative.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict for Harold. It seems to be a transitional scene that sets up the next plot point, but it doesn't provide much depth or tension.
  • The dialogue between Harold and his mother feels forced and lacks emotional resonance. It doesn't reveal much about their relationship or Harold's internal struggles.
  • The action of Harold hiding his banjo in a flower pot feels contrived and doesn't have a clear motivation. It seems like a forced attempt to create a sense of secrecy or tension.
  • The introduction of the new car and the mention of Harold's upcoming date feel disconnected from the rest of the scene. It's unclear how these elements relate to the overall story or character development.
  • The quick shots of Harold taking off his jacket, wheeling the acetylene torch, and pulling down the welding mask feel abrupt and disjointed. They don't flow smoothly with the rest of the scene and lack a clear purpose.
Suggestions
  • Give Harold a clear objective or conflict in this scene to create tension and drive the story forward. This could be related to his relationship with his mother, his feelings about the new car, or his upcoming date.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and his mother to reveal more about their relationship and Harold's internal struggles. This could involve exploring their conflicting expectations or addressing Harold's resistance to conforming to societal norms.
  • Find a more organic and believable way for Harold to hide his banjo. This could involve incorporating it into the conversation or finding a more natural hiding spot.
  • Ensure that the introduction of the new car and the mention of Harold's upcoming date are integrated more seamlessly into the scene. They should feel like natural extensions of the existing story and character arcs.
  • Reconsider the quick shots of Harold taking off his jacket, wheeling the acetylene torch, and pulling down the welding mask. If these actions are important to the scene, find a way to incorporate them more smoothly and purposefully.



Scene 20 -  Chipping Away: Glaucus' Artistic Vision
94 INT. GLAUCUS' STUDIO - DAY

A brand new block of ice - eight to nine feet tall -
stands in the trough in the center of the studio. Glaucus,
spryly dressed for autumn, is chipping merrily away.

GLAUCUS
Come in. Come in.

Maude enters.

MAUDE
Have you seen Harold?

GLAUCUS
One moment.

He makes a chip on the ice and stands back to examine it.
He is satisfied. He turns to Maude, full of pep.

GLAUCUS
Ah, Dame Marjorie. Greetings.
(he kisses her hand)
As Odysseus said to Penelope...

Harold enters a little out of breath.

HAROLD
Sorry I'm late.

GLAUCUS
A rather free translation but
nonetheless correct. Greetings
to you too, my little one.
(he gestures
at the ice)
Tell me, what do you see?

HAROLD
A block of ice.

GLAUCUS
Exactly! Now, ask me what I see.

HAROLD
What do you see?

GLAUCUS
I see the eternal goddess of
beauty and love. I see Aphrodite.
The consummate woman.

Full of warmth and fire. Frozen.
(to the ice)
And it is I who shall set you free.

He takes a small pneumatic drill and attacks the ice. He
makes a little incision, puts it down, and steps back to
observe. He wipes his brow.

GLAUCUS
Each morning I am delivered of a
new block of ice. Each evening
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 42/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
my eyes grow weary, my hands hang
heavy, and I am swept down Lethe
to slumber -
(slowly with
feeling)
- while my goddess, half-born,
drips away - unseen, unsung, and
unknown.

MAUDE
May we borrow a shovel?

GLAUCUS
Wait! Let me think. Do I need
a shovel today? No! I need a
blowtorch.
(he gets a
blowtorch)
Take any shovel. You are welcome.

Harold picks up a shovel.

MAUDE
Thank you, Glaucus. We'll see
you later. Come on, Harold.

Harold and Maude exit.

GLAUCUS
Farewell, my friends.
(he fires the
blowtorch)
"Where'er he moved, the goddess
shone before" - Homer!

He approaches the ice.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In Glaucus' studio, he chips away at a new block of ice while Maude asks about Harold. Glaucus engages in a conversation with both of them about the ice block and his artistic vision. He makes an incision with a pneumatic drill. Maude asks to borrow a shovel, but Glaucus suggests using a blowtorch instead. Harold and Maude leave the studio, leaving Glaucus to continue working on the ice.
Strengths
  • Vivid, idiosyncratic dialogue for Glaucus
  • Effective tonal counterpoint between art and practicality
  • The ice sculpture as a resonant symbol
  • Efficient scene structure around a simple goal
Weaknesses
  • No forward momentum or character change
  • Philosophical conflict is stated, not dramatized
  • Harold is passive, adding little

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6

The scene's primary job is to provide tonal counterpoint and a character beat, and it does that well—Glaucus's monologue is a delight. What limits it is the lack of any forward momentum or character movement; it's a static, atmospheric scene that doesn't add pressure or change. Lifting it would mean finding a way to make the errand or the encounter leave a small mark on Harold or Maude.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The scene's concept is the collision of Glaucus's grand artistic vision (Aphrodite in ice) with the mundane errand of borrowing a shovel. This is a perfect tonal counterpoint: the absurd theatricality of Glaucus's monologue against Maude's practical request. The concept works because it's not explained—it's dramatized through the contrast of Glaucus's 'eternal goddess' and Maude's 'May we borrow a shovel?' The ice as a symbol of mortality and art is fresh and resonant, and the scene's brevity keeps it from overstaying its welcome.

Plot: 5

The scene is a functional beat in the larger plot: Harold and Maude need a shovel for the tree transplanting (from scene 16), and they get it here. It doesn't advance a central conflict, but it does provide a necessary prop and a character moment. The plot is light, which is appropriate for this character-driven piece, but the scene doesn't add causal pressure—it's a detour rather than a step forward. The 'borrow a shovel' goal is clear and achieved, but the scene's plot function is minimal.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its juxtaposition: a sculptor's rhapsodic monologue about Aphrodite and Lethe, undercut by a mundane request for a shovel. The dialogue is idiosyncratic—Glaucus's 'As Odysseus said to Penelope...' and his Homer quote at the end—and the image of the melting ice goddess is striking. The scene doesn't feel derivative; it's a fresh take on the 'artist as fool' trope, made original by the tonal control.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Glaucus is vividly drawn: his speech is theatrical, self-absorbed, and poetic, and his actions (chipping, firing the blowtorch) are consistent. Maude is practical and warm, cutting through his rhetoric with her request. Harold is mostly silent, but his 'A block of ice' is a dry, literal counterpoint to Glaucus's vision, showing his character through contrast. The scene reveals Glaucus as a foil to Maude's life-affirming pragmatism.

Character Changes: 5

There is no significant character change in this scene. Harold and Maude enter, get the shovel, and leave. Glaucus remains the same. The scene is a static character beat, not a moment of growth or pressure. For this genre, that's acceptable—it's a texture scene—but it doesn't create movement. The only slight movement is Harold's participation in the errand, but it's not dramatized as a change.

Internal Goal: 4

The scene doesn't engage with internal goals. Harold's internal state is not explored; Maude's is not either. Glaucus's internal goal is to create art, but it's externalized in his monologue. Given the genre's non-goal of withholding interiority, this is not a weakness, but it means the scene doesn't add to our understanding of the characters' inner lives.

External Goal: 7

The external goal is clear: Maude and Harold need a shovel, and they get it. The scene is structured around this simple goal, and it's achieved efficiently. Glaucus's detour into his art is a comic obstacle, but it doesn't threaten the goal. The goal is functional and serves the larger plot (the tree transplanting).


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene has no real conflict. Maude and Harold enter to borrow a shovel, Glaucus is happy to see them, and he grants the request. The only friction is Glaucus's momentary 'Wait! Let me think' before deciding he needs a blowtorch, which is a beat of comic hesitation, not opposition. The scene is a character/atmosphere beat, not a conflict-driven one, which is fine for the genre, but the lack of any tension makes it feel like a placeholder.

Opposition: 3

There is no opposing force. Glaucus is cooperative and even generous ('Take any shovel. You are welcome.'). The only opposition is internal to Glaucus's process (his need to decide between shovel and blowtorch), which is not a character opposing another. The scene lacks any push-pull between characters' goals.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are minimal. The scene's only goal is to borrow a shovel, which is granted without difficulty. There is no sense of what is lost if they don't get it, or what is gained. The scene is a brief interlude, but even a small stake (e.g., time pressure, a deadline) would add urgency.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward in a minimal way: it provides the shovel needed for the tree transplanting, which is part of Maude's ongoing 'live in the moment' philosophy. It also deepens the world of Maude's eccentric friends. However, it doesn't create new pressure or raise stakes. The scene is a pause, not a push, which is fine for this genre but means it doesn't contribute much to momentum.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has some unpredictability in Glaucus's dialogue—his non-sequitur about Odysseus and Penelope, his poetic monologue about Aphrodite, and the unexpected shift from 'shovel' to 'blowtorch.' These are charming and keep the scene from being entirely predictable. However, the overall arc (enter, ask, get, leave) is very predictable.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The scene touches on a philosophical conflict between art as eternal (Glaucus's Aphrodite) and life as transient (the melting ice, the practical errand). Glaucus's speech about the goddess 'dripping away' is a meditation on mortality and creation, but it's not dramatized as a conflict—it's a monologue. Maude's practical request undercuts it, but she doesn't engage with the idea. The conflict is present but not active.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene has a gentle, warm emotional tone, but it doesn't land a strong emotional beat. Glaucus's monologue about his goddess 'dripping away' is poignant and adds a layer of melancholy, but it's not connected to Harold and Maude's emotional journey. The scene is more atmospheric than emotionally impactful.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is a highlight. Glaucus's voice is distinctive—full of classical references ('As Odysseus said to Penelope'), poetic imagery ('Full of warmth and fire. Frozen.'), and a playful, theatrical energy. The exchange between Harold and Glaucus ('A block of ice.' / 'Exactly!') is a nice comedic beat. Maude's lines are functional but brief. The dialogue is well-crafted and serves the scene's tone.

Engagement: 5

The scene is engaging in its character detail and dialogue, but it lacks a forward pull. The reader is interested in Glaucus's eccentricity, but there's no question driving the scene. It feels like a pause rather than a progression.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is steady and appropriate for the scene's contemplative tone. The scene moves from entrance to request to exit without dragging, but it also doesn't have a strong rhythm. The monologue is a bit long, which slows the pace, but it's a character beat that fits the style.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings, character names, and dialogue are properly formatted. The action lines are descriptive but not overly long. The only minor issue is the page break in the middle of the scene, which is a script artifact, not a formatting error.

Structure: 5

The scene has a simple, functional structure: entrance, request, monologue, resolution, exit. It works as a brief interlude, but it doesn't have a clear turning point or a sense of progression. The scene is more of a vignette than a structured scene.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or purpose. It seems to serve as a transition between the previous scene and the next scene, but it doesn't have a strong narrative or emotional impact on its own.
  • The dialogue between Glaucus, Maude, and Harold feels forced and unnatural. The characters' interactions and conversations don't flow smoothly and don't reveal much about their personalities or motivations.
  • The visual elements in the scene are limited to Glaucus chipping away at the ice and using a blowtorch. These actions don't add much to the overall story or character development.
  • The scene could benefit from more conflict or tension to create a sense of stakes and keep the audience engaged. Currently, there is no clear conflict or obstacle for the characters to overcome.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or conclusion. It ends abruptly with Harold and Maude leaving without any sense of closure or impact on the story.
  • The tone of the scene is unclear. It starts with Glaucus being spry and full of pep, but then transitions to a more contemplative and poetic tone. This inconsistency in tone makes the scene feel disjointed.
  • The scene could benefit from more character development and exploration of the themes and motifs present in the screenplay. Currently, it feels disconnected from the larger narrative and doesn't contribute much to the overall story arc.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objective or purpose of the scene. What do you want to achieve with this scene? How does it contribute to the overall story?
  • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and reflective of the characters' personalities and motivations. Focus on creating meaningful and engaging conversations that reveal insights into the characters' thoughts and emotions.
  • Consider adding more visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and contribute to the overall atmosphere of the scene.
  • Introduce a clear conflict or obstacle for the characters to overcome. This will create tension and keep the audience engaged.
  • Provide a clear resolution or conclusion to the scene that ties back to the larger narrative and leaves a lasting impact on the audience.
  • Ensure consistency in tone throughout the scene. Decide on the emotional tone you want to convey and make sure all elements of the scene align with that tone.
  • Use the scene as an opportunity for character development and exploration of the themes and motifs present in the screenplay. Connect the scene more closely to the larger story arc and make it an integral part of the narrative.



Scene 21 -  Maude's Speeding Escape
95 EXT. HIGHWAY - LONG SHOT - DAY

We PAN with a brown pick-up truck as it drives along. A
small tree stands swaying in the back.


96 INT. PICK-UP TRUCK - ANGLE FROM SIDE - MED. SHOT - DAY

Maude is driving. Harold sits beside her. The car is
traveling from SCREEN LEFT to SCREEN RIGHT. Harold looks
at Maude. She smiles. He smiles.


97 EXT. HIGHWAY - LONG SHOT - DAY

Cop on a motorcycle watches Maude go by. He follows her
and flags her down. She pulls the truck over to the side
of the road.


98 EXT. ROADSIDE - DAY

The cop gets off his motorcycle and comes over to the truck
door.

COP
Lady, you were going 70 miles

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 43/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
an hour in a 45-mile zone. Could
I see your license, please?

MAUDE
Yes. Those little pieces of paper
with your picture on it?

COP
Yes.

MAUDE
Oh, I don't have one.

COP
Come again.

MAUDE
I don't have one. I don't
believe in them.

COP
How long have you been driving?

MAUDE
About forty-five minutes,
wouldn't you say, Harold? We
were hoping to start sooner but,
you see, it's rather hard to find
a truck.

COP
Could I see your registration?

MAUDE
I just don't think we have one,
unless it's in the glove compartment.
Could you look, Harold?

COP
Isn't this your vehicle?

MAUDE
No, no. I just took it.

COP
Took it?

MAUDE
Yes. You see I have to plant my
tree.

COP
Your tree.

MAUDE
Well, it's not really mine. I
dug it up in front of the courthouse.
We're transplanting it. Letting
it breathe, you know. But, of
course, we would like to get it
into soil, as soon as possible.

COP
Lady, let me get this straight.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 44/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
MAUDE
(agreeing)
All right, then, and we'll be off.
(she revs up the motor)
Nice chatting with you.

Maude zooms off down the highway. The cop is left flabber-
gasted. He races for his motorcycle. With SIRENS blazing
he drives of to catch her.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Maude and Harold are driving a brown pick-up truck when they are stopped by a cop for speeding. They engage in a humorous conversation, explaining that they don't have a license or registration because they just took the truck to transplant a tree. Maude then speeds off, leaving the cop flabbergasted.
Strengths
  • Sharp, philosophical dialogue
  • Clear external goal and conflict
  • Tonal counterpoint between absurdity and warmth
  • Maude's character is vividly drawn
Weaknesses
  • Scene is a repeat of earlier police encounter pattern
  • Harold is largely passive
  • No new plot complication introduced

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene lands its primary job—a comic, philosophical set piece that deepens Maude's character and advances the tree-planting subplot—with sharp dialogue and tonal control. What limits it is the lack of new plot complication or character movement, making it a strong but not essential beat.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—Maude's anarchic, anti-ownership philosophy colliding with the law—is perfectly in line with the script's tonal counterpoint. The beat where Maude says 'I just took it' and 'I don't believe in them' (about licenses) is a sharp, absurdist distillation of her worldview. The tree transplanting as a noble cause justifies the theft, keeping her sympathetic. The cop's escalating confusion ('Lady, let me get this straight.') grounds the absurdity in a recognizable reality, which is exactly the counterpoint the script aims for.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the ongoing 'transplant the tree' subplot and introduces a chase that will continue into the next scene. It's a functional beat of escalation—Maude's defiance leads to a police pursuit. However, the scene is largely self-contained and doesn't introduce a new complication or turn; it's a repeat of the pattern from scene 16 (reckless driving, police encounter). The plot movement is incremental rather than transformative.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its premise: a woman who steals a truck to transplant a tree, doesn't believe in licenses, and casually admits to the theft. The dialogue is fresh and unexpected—'Those little pieces of paper with your picture on it?' is a wonderfully oblique way to describe a driver's license. The scene subverts the typical police-stop trope by having the suspect be utterly unapologetic and philosophically consistent.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Maude is vividly characterized: her philosophy of anti-ownership, her disregard for rules, her playful manipulation of the cop, and her inclusion of Harold ('wouldn't you say, Harold?') all reinforce her role as a life-force. Harold is present but mostly reactive—he smiles, looks at Maude, and is asked to check the glove compartment. The cop is a straight man, but his confusion is well-drawn. The scene deepens Maude's character without explaining her, which fits the script's non-goal of psychological explanation.

Character Changes: 6

In terms of character movement, the scene shows a slight shift in Harold: he smiles at Maude and is complicit in her scheme (he's asked to look for the registration). This is a small step in his journey from passive observer to active participant. Maude's character is consistent—she doesn't change, but her flaw (anarchic disregard for law) is escalated and has consequences (the chase). The scene doesn't show a major change, but it's a beat of relationship reinforcement.

Internal Goal: 5

The scene doesn't explicitly engage with Harold's internal goal (to find meaning or connection). Maude's internal goal—to live authentically and reject societal norms—is implicit in her actions and dialogue. The scene is more about external action and comedy than internal exploration, which is appropriate for this genre and this point in the story.

External Goal: 7

The external goal is clear: Maude wants to get the tree to the forest and plant it. This goal drives the scene—it's why she's speeding, why she stole the truck, and why she's uncooperative with the cop. The goal is concrete and urgent ('we would like to get it into soil, as soon as possible'), and it creates conflict with the cop's goal of enforcing the law. The scene effectively dramatizes the clash of goals.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene's conflict is clear and functional: Maude's casual lawlessness (speeding, no license, no registration, stolen truck) directly clashes with the cop's procedural authority. The conflict escalates through the cop's increasingly incredulous questions ('Come again.', 'Took it?', 'Your tree.', 'Lady, let me get this straight.') against Maude's serene non-compliance. The beat where Maude revs the engine and says 'Nice chatting with you' before zooming off is a strong, active escalation that turns the verbal standoff into a physical chase. What costs slightly is that Harold is a passive observer throughout, so the conflict is entirely Maude vs. Cop, with no internal friction or risk from Harold's side.

Opposition: 7

The opposition is well-defined and thematically resonant. The cop represents the law, order, and bureaucratic ownership ('license', 'registration', 'your vehicle'), while Maude represents freedom, spontaneity, and anti-materialism ('I don't believe in them', 'I just took it'). Their clash is not just about a traffic violation but about two worldviews. The cop's straight-man bewilderment is the perfect foil to Maude's absurd logic. The opposition is strong because it's not a villain vs. hero; it's a system vs. an individual, which is core to the film's theme. The only minor cost is that the cop is a bit of a stock character, but that's appropriate for the scene's comedic function.

High Stakes: 5

The immediate stakes are low and comedic: a traffic ticket or arrest for a stolen vehicle. The scene doesn't raise the stakes beyond this, which is appropriate for a black comedy that isn't plot-driven. However, there's a missed opportunity to tie the stakes to the larger narrative. The tree is a symbol of Maude's life-affirming philosophy, and the risk of being caught could subtly threaten their mission. As written, the scene is a self-contained gag with no forward pressure. The stakes are functional for the scene's comedic purpose but don't add to the script's momentum.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by escalating the police pursuit that began in scene 16 and will continue in scene 22. It also deepens Maude's characterization and her relationship with Harold (they smile at each other, she includes him in her scheme). However, the scene doesn't introduce a new story question or change the direction of the plot; it's a middle beat of a chase sequence.

Unpredictability: 8

The scene is highly unpredictable in its dialogue and character behavior. Maude's responses are consistently surprising: admitting to speeding without a license, claiming she doesn't 'believe in' licenses, casually admitting to stealing the truck, and then abruptly ending the conversation to speed off. The cop's escalating bewilderment is a predictable reaction, but Maude's non-sequiturs keep the scene fresh. The final beat of her zooming off is a satisfying, unexpected turn that subverts the expected resolution of a traffic stop. The unpredictability is a key strength of the scene's comedy.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is a direct dramatization of Maude's philosophy: ownership is absurd, rules are arbitrary, and the natural world (the tree) takes precedence over human laws. The conflict with the cop embodies the clash between her worldview and society's. Her line 'I don't believe in them' (about licenses) is a philosophical statement, not just a practical one. The scene doesn't resolve the conflict—it escalates it, which is appropriate for the script's tonal counterpoint.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The emotional impact is light and comedic, as expected for this scene. The primary emotion is amusement at Maude's audacity and the cop's frustration. There's a subtle warmth in the opening beat where Harold and Maude smile at each other, reinforcing their bond. However, the scene doesn't aim for deeper emotional resonance, and it doesn't need to. It's a functional comedic beat that doesn't detract from the film's emotional arc but also doesn't advance it.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is the scene's strongest element. It's sharp, character-revealing, and perfectly pitched for the black comedy. Maude's lines are philosophical yet absurd ('I don't believe in them', 'I just took it', 'We're transplanting it. Letting it breathe, you know.'). The cop's lines are functional but serve as the perfect straight-man setup. The rhythm of the exchange is excellent, with Maude's non-sequiturs landing as punchlines. The dialogue is a model of economical, character-driven writing.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its comedic tension and unpredictable dialogue. The reader is drawn in by wondering what Maude will say next and how the cop will react. The visual of the cop being left 'flabbergasted' and racing for his motorcycle is a strong, engaging image. The scene holds attention well for its short length. The only slight dip is the opening beat, which is a bit slow, but it quickly picks up.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is brisk and effective. The scene moves from the establishing shot, to the stop, to the dialogue, to the escape in a tight sequence. The dialogue exchanges are quick, with Maude's responses cutting off the cop's attempts to establish a normal procedure. The final beat of her zooming off is a fast, energetic conclusion. The pacing is well-suited for a comedic set piece. The only minor issue is the slightly slow opening, but it's brief.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of parentheticals (e.g., '(agreeing)') is minimal and effective. The scene is easy to read and visualize. There are no formatting issues that detract from the reading experience.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear, classic comedic structure: setup (driving), inciting incident (cop stops them), escalation (dialogue), and payoff (escape). It functions as a self-contained unit that also serves the larger narrative by showcasing Maude's rebellious nature and her bond with Harold. The structure is sound and effective for its purpose. It doesn't break new ground, but it doesn't need to.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear objectives and conflicts. It seems to be a random encounter with a police officer that doesn't have much impact on the story.
  • The dialogue between Maude and the police officer feels forced and unrealistic. It lacks depth and doesn't contribute to the overall narrative.
  • The scene could benefit from more visual elements to engage the audience and enhance the storytelling.
  • The transition from the highway to the roadside is abrupt and could be smoother.
  • The interaction between Maude and the police officer could be more dynamic and have higher stakes to create tension and drive the story forward.
Suggestions
  • Reconsider the purpose of this scene and how it contributes to the overall story. Is there a way to make it more meaningful and impactful?
  • Revise the dialogue between Maude and the police officer to make it more authentic and engaging. Consider adding subtext and conflict to create a more compelling interaction.
  • Introduce visual elements that enhance the storytelling, such as Maude's body language, the surroundings, or the reactions of other characters.
  • Smooth out the transition between the highway and the roadside to create a more seamless flow.
  • Increase the stakes in the interaction between Maude and the police officer. Perhaps there could be consequences for Maude's actions or a higher level of conflict.



Scene 22 -  Escape in the Forest
99 INT. THE TRUCK - DAY

Harold looks uneasily out the back window.

HAROLD
I think he's following us.

MAUDE
Is he? Ah, the police. Always
wanting to play games. Well,
here goes.

Maude accelerates and zooms off.


100 EXT. THE HIGHWAY - DAY

Maude careens down the highway dodging cars. The cop
follows in hot pursuit. Suddenly Maude does a full left
turn making a screeching half-circle and charging off down
the highway in the opposite direction. Cars pull over out
of her way. The cop does a similar U-turn and follows her.
Maude immediately makes another U-turn and flies off down
the highway in her original direction. The cop is taken
unawares. Traffic around him is in total confusion. He
dodges zigzagging cars, runs up onto the embankment, and
stops.


101 INT. THE TRUCK - DAY

HAROLD
(turns around
badly shaken)
He's stopped.

MAUDE
(brightly)
The old double U-turn. Gets
them every time.


102 EXT. THE HIGHWAY - DAY

The truck continues on its merry way.


103 EXT. A PLEASANT GLADE IN THE FOREST - DAY

Maude and Harold have just finished planting the tree;
Maude is putting the finishing touches around the trunk.
She stands up.

MAUDE
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 45/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
There. Oh, I like the feel of
soil, don't you? And the smell.
It's the earth. "The earth is
my body. My head is in the stars."
(little laugh)
Who said that?

HAROLD
I don't know.

MAUDE
I suppose I did.
(laughs)
Well, farewell little tree. Grow
up tall, and change, and fall to
replenish the earth. Isn't it
wonderful, Harold? All around us.
Living things.


104 EXT. THE FOREST - DAY

Harold and Maude are sitting in a tree.

MAUDE
I come here as often as I can.
It's exhilarating. What do you
call it? Nature! Life! Soul!
God! At any rate, it's here, and...

We PULL BACK on the ZOOM and see they are sitting in the
top branches of a very tall tree.

MAUDE
... we are part of it.


105 INT. PICK-UP TRUCK - DAY

SAME SIDE ANGLE AS SHOT 96, except now the truck is
traveling from screen right to screen left. Maude is
driving; Harold sits beside her. Maude looks at Harold.
He smiles. She smiles.


106 EXT. THE HIGHWAY - LONG SHOT - DAY

We see the truck, now without the tree, go driving down the
road. We see the cop on the motorbike. It is the same
one as before. He sees the truck, grits his teeth, and
speeds on after it. With SIRENS blazing he signals Maude
to pull well off the road, and around so that it is facing
the fields. The cop gets of his bike and goes over to
them.

COP
Okay, lady. Out.

MAUDE
Hello.

She doesn't quite recognize him.

MAUDE
Haven't we met before?
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 46/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


COP
None of that, lady.

MAUDE
(genuinely)
Oh, well. Must have been your
brother.

COP
Out!

Maude gets out.

MAUDE
But there is a family resemblance.

COP
(to Harold)
You too, Buster. Stand over here.
Lady, you're in a heap of trouble.
I have you down here for several
violations; speeding, resisting
arrest, driving without a license,
driving a stolen vehicle, possession
of a stolen tree... Where's the tree?

MAUDE
We planted it.

COP
Is this your shovel?

MAUDE
No.

COP
Possession of a stolen shovel.

MAUDE
Officer, I can explain.

COP
Lady, resisting arrest is a
serious criminal offense. Under
the state criminal code, section
545, paragraph 10-B...

MAUDE
Oh, don't get officious. You're
not yourself when you're officious.
That's the curse of a government
job.

COP
(patiently)
Lady, is it true you're driving
without a license?

MAUDE
(equally as
patient)
Check.

COP

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 47/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
And that truck - is it registered
in your name?

MAUDE
Oh no! Not in my name.

COP
Then whose name is it registered
in?

MAUDE
Well, I don't know. Do you know,
Harold?

COP
Where are the papers?

MAUDE
I suppose they are in the truck.
Are you going to take a lot of
time with this?

COP
Wait here.

MAUDE
Because if you are...

COP
Lady! Be quiet.

The cop goes over to the truck. We FOLLOW him as he sits
in the front seat, opens the glove compartment, and begins
looking through some papers. Suddenly he hears the start
of an engine. He looks up. Maude is on the motorcycle,
revving it up, and motioning Harold to get on board.

MAUDE
Grab the shovel, Harold.

Harold hesitates. He looks over at the cop, who begins to
get out of the truck. He makes up his mind, grabs the
shovel, jumps on the seat behind Maude, and they both go
careening off down the road. The cop takes out his gun.

COP
Stop! Or I'll shoot!

He fires several times.


107 CLOSEUP - MAUDE ON THE BIKE

She hears the shots.

MAUDE
Oh! It's just like the Resistance.

She begins maneuvering the bike in defensive zigzag
patterns.


108 LONG SHOT - THE HIGHWAY

The cop, helpless, watches them disappear over the hill.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 48/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Maude and Harold are being followed by a cop. Maude confuses the cop with a series of U-turns and they lose him. They plant a tree in a forest glade and discuss nature. Continuing their journey, the cop catches up and accuses Maude of violations. Maude distracts the cop while Harold and Maude escape on a motorcycle. The cop fires shots but they manage to get away. The scene ends with Maude and Harold successfully escaping on the motorcycle while the cop watches them disappear over the hill.
Strengths
  • The double U-turn gag is a fresh, comic beat
  • The nature meditation is warm and thematically resonant
  • Maude's voice is consistent and vivid
  • The scene sustains the tonal counterpoint
Weaknesses
  • The chase and the glade feel disconnected
  • The scene doesn't build much causal pressure
  • Harold's interiority is minimal

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6

The scene's primary job is to sustain the tonal counterpoint between comic chase and tender nature meditation, and it does that well — the double U-turn gag lands and the tree planting is genuinely warm. What limits the overall score is that the two halves feel disconnected, and the scene doesn't build much causal pressure, which is a noted weakness in the script's middle act.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The scene's concept — a chase that is also a philosophical meditation on nature and freedom — is working. The double U-turn gag is a classic comic beat that lands, and the shift to the glade and tree planting gives the scene its thematic weight. The concept is strong because it holds the tonal counterpoint: absurd police chase and tender nature worship. What costs is that the chase and the glade feel like two separate scenes stitched together; the transition is abrupt, and the philosophical content, while lovely, is a bit on-the-nose ('The earth is my body. My head is in the stars.').

Plot: 6

The plot is functional: the chase escalates, the escape works, and the tree planting provides a beat of resolution. The cop's reappearance and the final escape on the motorcycle are well-structured. What costs is that the scene is essentially a series of gags and set pieces without a strong causal chain — the cop's pursuit is arbitrary, and the escape feels like a repeat of the earlier U-turn gag. The plot doesn't build much pressure; it's more of a comic interlude.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its combination of a slapstick chase with a gentle nature meditation. The 'double U-turn' gag is a fresh take on the standard car chase, and the image of Maude and Harold sitting in a tall tree discussing 'Nature! Life! Soul! God!' is distinctive. The scene doesn't feel derivative; it's a unique blend of tones.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Maude is consistent and vivid: her playful defiance ('The old double U-turn. Gets them every time.'), her philosophical musings, and her disregard for authority are all on display. Harold is more reactive here — he's 'badly shaken' and hesitant — but his decision to 'grab the shovel' and jump on the bike shows a growing willingness to follow Maude. The cop is a stock figure, but he's used effectively as a straight man. The characters are well-drawn, though Harold's interiority is minimal in this scene.

Character Changes: 6

There is movement in Harold: he goes from being 'uneasy' and 'badly shaken' to actively participating in the escape by grabbing the shovel and jumping on the bike. This is a small but real step in his relationship with Maude — he's choosing to be complicit in her rebellion. Maude doesn't change; she's a static force, which is appropriate for her role as the catalyst. The scene doesn't push Harold to a new level of understanding, but it reinforces his growing commitment.

Internal Goal: 5

Harold's internal goal is implicit: he's seeking connection and a way to participate in life, which Maude embodies. The scene shows him moving toward that by engaging in her world. However, the internal goal is not dramatized strongly; it's more of a background hum. Maude's internal goal is to live fully and authentically, which she expresses through her actions and words.

External Goal: 6

The external goal is clear: Maude and Harold are trying to escape the cop and plant the tree. The goal is achieved — they escape and plant the tree — but the stakes are low. The cop is a minor obstacle, and the escape is played for comedy rather than tension. The external goal is functional but not compelling.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene has clear external conflict: the cop pursues Maude and Harold for multiple violations, and Maude actively resists. The conflict escalates from a chase to a confrontation, with the cop's authority pitted against Maude's playful defiance. The beat where Maude says 'Oh, don't get officious. You're not yourself when you're officious' is a strong, character-driven jab that keeps the conflict lively. The final escape on the motorcycle with shots fired raises the stakes. What costs a bit is that the conflict is mostly one-sided—Maude is never truly threatened, and Harold is a passive observer, so the tension is comedic rather than genuinely dangerous.

Opposition: 6

The cop serves as a functional antagonist, but he's a stock figure—an officious, easily outwitted authority. His opposition is mostly reactive; he chases, he lists violations, but he never poses a real threat. Maude's resistance is charming but never tested. The opposition lacks depth or a personal stake, which keeps the scene from having a sharper edge. The 'Resistance' line hints at a deeper opposition (authority vs. freedom) but it's not developed.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are present but low: getting caught by the cop would mean fines or arrest, but the scene never makes us feel that consequence. Maude's carefree attitude and the comedic tone suggest nothing truly bad can happen. The 'stolen tree' and 'stolen shovel' are absurd, which undercuts the seriousness. The final gunshots raise the stakes momentarily, but they're played for laughs ('It's just like the Resistance'), so the danger is deflated. For a scene about rebellion and freedom, the stakes should feel more existential—what does being caught cost Maude and Harold emotionally or philosophically?

Story Forward: 5

The scene advances the relationship between Harold and Maude — they share a moment of connection while planting the tree and sitting in it. However, it doesn't significantly move the plot forward; the chase is a self-contained comic set piece, and the tree planting is a thematic beat rather than a plot development. The scene could be cut without losing much narrative momentum.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene has several unpredictable beats: the double U-turn, the tree planting interlude, the cop's list of absurd violations, and the motorcycle escape. Maude's line 'Haven't we met before?' and 'Must have been your brother' are delightfully unexpected. The shift from chase to peaceful glade to chase again is a tonal surprise that works. What's predictable is the overall pattern—Maude outwits the cop, they escape—so the unpredictability is in the details, not the outcome.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene engages a philosophical conflict between order/authority (the cop, the law) and freedom/nature (Maude, the tree). Maude's line 'The earth is my body. My head is in the stars.' and her speech about living things directly counter the cop's officiousness. The conflict is present but not dramatized as a direct clash; it's more of a tonal contrast. The scene could push the conflict harder by having the cop and Maude engage in a philosophical debate.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene is more playful than emotional. The tree planting moment has a gentle, philosophical warmth ('The earth is my body. My head is in the stars.'), and the 'Resistance' line hints at Maude's past, but the emotional core is understated. Harold's fear is played for comedy, not empathy. The scene doesn't deepen the relationship between Harold and Maude much—they're having fun, but there's no moment of vulnerability or connection that lands emotionally.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is sharp and characterful. Maude's lines are witty and philosophical: 'Oh, don't get officious. You're not yourself when you're officious. That's the curse of a government job.' and 'It's just like the Resistance.' The cop's bureaucratic litany ('section 545, paragraph 10-B') is a great comedic foil. Harold's sparse lines ('I think he's following us.') are in character. The dialogue serves the tone perfectly—absurd, tender, and defiant.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to the chase's energy, the comedic dialogue, and the tonal shifts. The reader is invested in seeing how Maude will outwit the cop. The tree-planting interlude provides a breather and reinforces the film's themes. The final escape with gunshots is exciting. What might cost engagement is the lack of real danger—since we know Maude will escape, the tension is low, but the charm carries it.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is well-managed: the chase is fast, the glade scene is a calm interlude, and the second chase is brisk. The cuts between scenes are efficient. The only slight issue is the middle section (the glade) might feel like a pause in the action, but it serves the theme and character. The final escape is quick, which is appropriate.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of parentheticals is minimal and effective. The only minor issue is the 'SAME SIDE ANGLE AS SHOT 96' reference, which might be confusing without the full script, but it's a standard technique.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear three-part structure: chase, calm, chase. This mirrors the film's tonal counterpoint. The first chase establishes the conflict, the glade deepens the theme, and the second chase resolves with an escape. The structure works, though the middle section could feel disconnected from the chase if not tied thematically. The 'Resistance' line in the final chase ties back to Maude's past, adding depth.


Critique
  • The scene starts with a sense of tension and excitement as Harold suspects they are being followed by the police. However, this tension is quickly resolved when Maude accelerates and zooms off. The chase scene that follows lacks a sense of urgency and excitement. The actions of Maude making U-turns and the cop following her are not described in a way that creates a thrilling visual image. The dialogue between Harold and Maude in the truck after the chase also lacks depth and humor.
  • The interaction between Maude and the cop is somewhat amusing, but the dialogue feels forced and lacks the wit and charm that is present in other scenes. The cop's lines are clichéd and predictable, and Maude's responses are not as clever as they could be.
  • The scene ends abruptly with Maude and Harold escaping on the motorcycle, leaving the cop behind. There is no resolution or consequence to their actions, which leaves the scene feeling incomplete and disconnected from the rest of the story.
Suggestions
  • To improve the chase scene, add more descriptive language to create a sense of urgency and excitement. Use vivid imagery to convey the fast-paced action and the chaos on the road. Consider adding obstacles or unexpected twists to make the chase more thrilling.
  • Revise the dialogue between Maude and the cop to make it more witty and clever. Add humor and wordplay to their conversation to make it more engaging and entertaining.
  • Provide a resolution or consequence to Maude and Harold's actions. Show how their escape affects the story or their relationship with other characters. This will give the scene a sense of purpose and make it feel more connected to the overall narrative.



Scene 23 -  Melting Dreams
109 INT. GLAUCUS' STUDIO - NIGHT

The ice block is as we saw it the first night - unfinished
and melting. Glaucus, bundled up in his winter clothes,
falters towards it with a heavy hammer and chisel. He is
fighting off sleep as only a very old man can. He manages
a blow on the ice and then shuffles back to see its
effect. He mumbles all the time.

GLAUCUS
The bitter dregs of Fortune's
cup to drain - The Iliad...
Almost finished... Gotta make
it... Going to make it...
Liberate Love... Set her free.

He staggers to the statue and back again.

Harold and Maude enter, laughing.

MAUDE
Oh, those motorcycles are awfully
chilly.

HAROLD
Yeah. And it is cold in here.
Hello, Glaucus.

GLAUCUS
Cold... Yes... Yes... Gotta turn
up the heat... Excuse me...

He turns up the heat.

HAROLD
Here's your shovel.

GLAUCUS
What?... Oh yes... Shovel... Create
... Verily these issues lie in the
lap of the gods... Iliad... Just
sit down for a minute.

Glaucus wanders over to his couch and sits, still mumbling.

GLAUCUS
Not giving up... Just for a minute
... Then once more up the hill...

Harold walks over to the ice sculpture.

HAROLD
I think I see it.

MAUDE
Yes. It's almost there.

Glaucus, his eyes barely open, gets up and shuffles in
place as if he is walking over to the statue. He works
his tools in the air and then shuffles in place as if he
is walking back. He examines his work. He sits.

GLAUCUS

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 49/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Yes... almost done... have a
little rest. Not long... Just
a little rest... then once more
up the hill...

He falls back slowly asleep.

HAROLD
I think he's asleep.

Glaucus pops up.

GLAUCUS
Aha! Morpheus. I'll...

He mumbles and makes an effort to raise his tools. His
eyes close, but he is still fighting.

GLAUCUS
Gonna make it... Gonna make it...
Make it...

He drifts back against the cushions still holding the tools
in his hand. He is finally asleep.

Harold and Maude have been watching Glaucus's gallant battle.
Maude smiles and turns to go. Harold looks at the sculpture.

HAROLD
The ice is melting.

MAUDE
Yes.

HAROLD
Don't you think we should turn
off the heat?

MAUDE
(brightly)
Why? There'll be a new block of
ice in the morning.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In the studio, Glaucus, an old man, fights off sleep while struggling to finish an ice sculpture. Harold and Maude enter and engage in conversation with Glaucus. Eventually, Glaucus falls asleep, and Harold and Maude observe the melting sculpture, contemplating the fleeting nature of art.
Strengths
  • Vivid, original central image of the melting ice sculpture
  • Tonal counterpoint between Glaucus's struggle and Maude's serenity
  • Thematic resonance without sentimentality
  • Distinct character voices
Weaknesses
  • Lacks forward momentum or character movement
  • Glaucus's dialogue could be trimmed to avoid repetition

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to dramatize the film's central theme of impermanence and creation through tonal counterpoint, and it does so beautifully with the melting ice and Glaucus's gallant struggle. The one thing limiting the overall score is the lack of any forward momentum or character movement, which keeps it from being truly exceptional.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—an old artist fighting sleep to finish a melting ice sculpture—is a perfect tonal counterpoint: absurd, melancholic, and tender. It dramatizes the film's central theme of mortality and creation without sentimentality. The image of Glaucus 'working' in his sleep, shuffling in place, is both comic and poignant. The final line, 'There'll be a new block of ice in the morning,' lands the concept with a quiet, life-affirming punch.

Plot: 5

This scene is a character/tone beat, not a plot driver. It advances the relationship between Harold and Maude (they enter together, share a quiet observation) and foreshadows Maude's own mortality through the melting ice. But it does not introduce new conflict or change the external situation. Given the script's contract—accumulation over escalation—this is appropriate, though the scene could subtly plant a stronger seed for what's to come.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its central image: an old man fighting sleep to finish a melting ice sculpture, with the 'work' happening in his imagination. The dialogue mixes classical allusion ('The Iliad', 'Morpheus') with mundane practicality ('turn up the heat'). The final beat—Maude's bright 'Why? There'll be a new block of ice in the morning'—is a fresh, non-sentimental take on mortality and renewal.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Glaucus is vividly drawn: his mumbling, his classical allusions, his stubborn refusal to give up—'Gonna make it... Gonna make it...'—make him a poignant figure. Maude is warm and pragmatic, her 'Why? There'll be a new block of ice in the morning' revealing her philosophy of renewal. Harold is observant and quiet, his 'The ice is melting' showing his growing awareness of impermanence. The three characters are distinct and their voices are clear.

Character Changes: 6

There is no dramatic change in any character, but there is meaningful movement: Harold and Maude's shared observation of Glaucus's struggle and the melting ice reinforces their bond and Harold's growing acceptance of impermanence. Maude's final line is a quiet affirmation of her philosophy. In a comedy of accumulation, this is functional—it deepens the relationship without forcing a false epiphany.

Internal Goal: 5

The scene does not explicitly articulate an internal goal for any character, but it resonates with Harold's unspoken desire to understand life and death. Maude's final line speaks to her internal goal of living without attachment. Glaucus's struggle embodies the internal goal of finishing one's life's work. These are present but implicit, which suits the script's non-explanatory style.

External Goal: 4

There is no clear external goal in this scene. Glaucus's goal is to finish the sculpture, but it's presented as futile and comic. Harold and Maude have no objective other than to return the shovel. This is appropriate for a character/tone scene, but it means the scene lacks the tension that a clear goal could provide.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene's conflict is internal and thematic—Glaucus's struggle against sleep and mortality—but it lacks dramatic friction. Harold and Maude are passive observers, and their dialogue is gentle and supportive. The only tension is Glaucus's fading battle, which is poignant but not confrontational. The scene doesn't escalate or create a clash of wills; it's a quiet tableau.

Opposition: 3

There is no clear opposition between characters. Glaucus is fighting his own body, but Harold and Maude are not opposing him or each other. The scene lacks a force that pushes back against the characters' goals or desires. The only opposition is the melting ice, which is passive.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are existential and thematic: Glaucus's life's work and his battle against death. However, they are not dramatized with urgency. The scene doesn't make us feel what is lost if Glaucus fails. Harold and Maude's stake is minimal—they are observers. The final line suggests a philosophical stake about impermanence, but it's not felt viscerally.

Story Forward: 5

The scene does not advance the external plot, but it does move the relationship forward: Harold and Maude enter together, share a moment of mutual understanding, and leave together. It also deepens the theme of impermanence, which is the story's emotional engine. For a character-driven piece, this is functional, though it could do slightly more to build causal pressure toward the climax.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has some unpredictability in Glaucus's behavior—his popping up, his mumbling, his shuffling in place—which is charming and surprising. However, the overall arc is predictable: Glaucus falls asleep, and Maude's final line is a philosophical punchline that feels earned but not shocking. The scene doesn't subvert expectations in a major way.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene embodies a philosophical conflict between the drive to create/complete (Glaucus) and the acceptance of impermanence (Maude). Glaucus's frantic 'Gonna make it' clashes with Maude's serene 'There'll be a new block of ice in the morning.' Harold stands between them, observing. This is the film's central thematic tension, and the scene dramatizes it without explicit debate.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene is emotionally resonant, primarily through Glaucus's poignant struggle and the tender observation by Harold and Maude. The final line about a new block of ice is bittersweet, reinforcing the theme of impermanence. The emotion is understated but genuine, fitting the script's contract of warmth without sentimentality.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and fits the characters: Glaucus's mumbling is poetic and fragmented, Maude's lines are bright and philosophical, Harold's are simple and observant. However, some lines feel repetitive (Glaucus repeats 'Gonna make it' multiple times), and the exchange between Harold and Maude is minimal. The dialogue serves the scene but doesn't sparkle.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging in its quiet way, drawing the reader into Glaucus's struggle and the tender dynamic between Harold and Maude. However, the lack of conflict or forward momentum may cause attention to wane for some readers. The visual of the melting ice and Glaucus's physical comedy provide interest, but the scene is more contemplative than gripping.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is deliberate and appropriate for the scene's contemplative nature. The slow, repetitive actions of Glaucus mirror the melting ice, creating a sense of time passing. The scene doesn't drag; it has a rhythm that builds to the final philosophical note. The pacing is a strength, not a weakness.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings, character names, and dialogue are properly formatted. The action lines are descriptive but not overly long. There are no formatting errors that impede readability.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: entry, observation of Glaucus's struggle, his fall into sleep, and a final philosophical exchange. It functions as a self-contained vignette. However, it lacks a clear turning point or escalation; it's a static tableau. The structure is serviceable but not dynamic.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear objectives for the characters. It is unclear why Harold and Maude enter Glaucus' studio and what their purpose is.
  • The dialogue between Glaucus, Harold, and Maude is disjointed and lacks a clear direction. It is difficult to understand the meaning behind their conversations.
  • The actions of Glaucus, such as shuffling back and forth and examining his work, are repetitive and do not contribute to the overall story or character development.
  • The scene lacks a clear conflict or tension, which makes it feel stagnant and unengaging.
  • The visual elements described in the scene, such as the ice block melting and Glaucus falling asleep, do not have a strong impact or contribute to the overall story.
  • The scene lacks a clear resolution or conclusion, leaving the reader unsure of its purpose or significance.
Suggestions
  • Clarify the objectives of Harold and Maude in entering Glaucus' studio. Are they there to discuss something specific or to seek advice?
  • Revise the dialogue to have a clearer direction and purpose. Each character should have a specific intention or goal in their conversations.
  • Consider removing or reworking Glaucus' repetitive actions to make the scene more focused and purposeful.
  • Introduce a conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be a disagreement between the characters or an external obstacle they need to overcome.
  • Reevaluate the visual elements described in the scene and ensure they have a strong impact or contribute to the overall story.
  • Provide a clear resolution or conclusion to the scene that ties back to the larger narrative or themes of the screenplay.



Scene 24 -  Bonding and Dancing in Kimonos
110 INT. MAUDE'S PLACE - NIGHT

Maude and Harold are dressed in bright Japanese kimonos.
They are relaxing on cushions in the Japanese nook after
having just finished supper. Maude puffs pleasantly on a
hookah.

HAROLD
I like Glaucus.

MAUDE
Yes, so do I. But I think he
is a little... old-fashioned.
Like a puff, Harold?

HAROLD
Well, I really don't smoke.

MAUDE
It's all right.
(she offers him

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 50/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
the hose)
It's organic.

HAROLD
(smokes)
I'm sure picking up on vices.

MAUDE
Vice? Virtue? It's best not to
be too moral. You cheat yourself
out of too much life. Aim above
morality. As Confucius says,
"Don't simply be good. Make good
things happen."

HAROLD
Did Confucius say that?

MAUDE
Well --
(she smiles)
- they say he was very wise, so
I'm sure he must have.

HAROLD
You are the wisest person I know.

MAUDE
Me!
(she laughs and
shakes her head)
When I look around me I know I
know nothing. I remember though,
once long ago in Persia, we met a
wise man in the bazaar. He was
a professional and used to sell
his wisdom to anyone willing to
pay. His specialty for tourists
was a maxim engraved on the head
of a pin. "The wisest," he said,
"the truest, the most instructive
words for all men at all times."
Frederick bought one for me and
back at the hotel I peered through
a magnifying glass to read the
words - "And this too shall pass
away."
(fluttery laugh)
Well, the wise man was right - if
you remember that, you can't help
but live life fully.

HAROLD
Yes. I haven't lived.
(he suddenly
giggles)
I've died a few times.

MAUDE
What was that?

HAROLD
(he is getting
a little high)
Died! Seventeen times - not

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 51/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
counting maiming.
(he laughs)
Shot myself in the face once with
a popgun and a pellet of blood.

MAUDE
(laughing with him)
How ingenious! Tell me about them.

HAROLD
Well, it's a question of timing,
and the right equipment, and plenty
of patience... You really want to
hear about this?

MAUDE
Of course.

HAROLD
(he smiles)
Okay.

Partly because of the pot, but mostly because he has found
a friend, Harold opens up for the first time in his life.
As he gets into the story he tells it with such animation
and delight that we are amazed at all the fun and zest he
has kept locked up inside him.

HAROLD
Well, the first time it wasn't
even planned. It was when I was
at boarding school and they were
getting ready for the school
Centennial Celebration and they
put all the fireworks and food
and stuff in this room in the
West Wing. Well, on the floor
above they had the Chemistry Lab
and I had to stay in and clean
it up. So I thought I'd do a
little experimenting. I got all
this stuff out and began mixing
it up. It was very scientific.
I was measuring the amounts.
Well, suddenly there was this big
fizzing sound and this white kind
of porridge stuff began erupting
out of the beaker, and moving along
the desk and falling onto the floor.
It was making an awful mess. So I
got the hose to try to spray it
into the sink. I turned on the
water and - POW! There was this
massive explosion. Knocked me down.
Blew out the floor. Boards and
brick and flames leaping up. Singed
my hair. Smoke everywhere. I got
up, then this sound like bombs
going off. It was the fireworks
in the room below. And all this
stuff came flying out the hole.
PACHAU! Skyrockets and pinwheels.
And fire balls all whizzing and
bouncing. And I was just standing
there stunned - I couldn't believe

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 52/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
it - just watching - being pelted
by all these little pellets - turns
out to be the goddamn popcorn spewed
up from below. The whole place was
a crazy inferno with the rockets
and everything, and I couldn't get
to the door. But behind me was
this old laundry chute, so I
hopped in that and slid down that to
the basement. When I got outside
I saw that the whole top of the
building was on fire and, of course,
it was pandemonium with people
running around and fire alarms
ringing. So I decided to go home.
When I get there my mother is having
this big party so I creep up the
back stairs to my room. Then there
is this ring on the doorbell. It's
the police. I creep over to the
banister to see what they say, and
they tell my mother that I had
been killed in a fire at school.
Well, everyone got very quiet.

Harold has calmed down and speaks in a matter of fact way.

HAROLD
(continuing)
People were whispering and looking
at my mother.

I tried leaning forward to see her
face but I couldn't.
(slowly)
She began to sway. She put one
hand to her forehead. With the
other she reached out, as if groping
for support. Two men rushed to her
side and then - with a long, low
sigh - she collapsed in their arms.
(pause)
I decided then I enjoyed being
dead.

Maude doesn't say anything for a moment. Then she speaks
softly.

MAUDE
Yes. I understand. A lot of people
enjoy being dead. But they are not
dead really. They're just backing
away from life.
(with a twinkle)
They're players - but they sit on
the bench. The game goes on before
them. At any moment they can join
in.
(she jumps up
and shouts)
Reach out! Take a chance! Get
hurt maybe. But play as well as
you can.
(she leads a
cheer before

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 53/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
the stands)
Go team, go! Give me an "L."
Give me an "I." Give me a "V."
Give me an "E." LIVE!!!!!
(she sits down
by Harold, quietly
composed)
Otherwise you'll have nothing to
talk about in the locker room.

HAROLD
(smiles)
I like you, Maude.

MAUDE
(smiles)
I like you, Harold.
(pause)
Come, I'll teach you to waltz.

Music comes in from nowhere. Harold joins Maude and,
though they both realize how ridiculous they look waltzing
in kimonos, they begin to dance, and thoroughly enjoy it.

We go into a MONTAGE as they dance together, similar to
the one Maude danced alone. They dance on the beach, the
forest, the fields, the hills, and end up back in her
apartment for the courtly finale.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Maude and Harold relax in Japanese kimonos at Maude's place, smoking from a hookah and discussing their liking for the name Glaucus. They share stories about a wise man in Persia and a past explosion at Harold's boarding school. The scene ends with Maude suggesting they waltz and they begin dancing together.
Strengths
  • Tonal counterpoint between absurd and tender
  • Harold's confession is vivid and revealing
  • Maude's philosophy is earned and playful
  • The waltz is a physical manifestation of their bond
Weaknesses
  • Transition from Harold's story to Maude's 'LIVE' speech feels slightly abrupt
  • Montage could feel more integrated with the scene's emotional arc

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to deepen the central relationship and explore the philosophical tension between death and life, and it does so with wit, warmth, and originality. The one thing limiting the overall score is the slightly abrupt transition from Harold's story to Maude's 'LIVE' speech, which could be smoothed to make the pivot feel more organic.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept — a morbid young man and an eccentric old woman bonding over death and life through a hookah, kimonos, and a waltz — is executed with tonal counterpoint that lands. The juxtaposition of Harold's suicide stories with Maude's life-affirming philosophy is the core of the piece, and it works. The 'And this too shall pass away' maxim and the 'LIVE!!!!!' cheer are the conceptual heart, and they land without sentimentality.

Plot: 6

This scene is a character/relationship beat, not a plot-advancing one. It deepens the bond between Harold and Maude, which is the script's engine, but it doesn't introduce new complications or escalate external stakes. The scene's job is accumulation, and it does that well. The plot is appropriately light here, given the script's contract.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its fusion of the absurd (hookah, kimonos, waltzing) with the tender (Harold's confession, Maude's understanding). The 'And this too shall pass away' maxim and the 'LIVE' cheer are fresh, and the scene's willingness to let Harold's story be both funny and sad is distinctive. The montage of them dancing in various locations is a bold, poetic choice.


Character Development

Characters: 9

Harold and Maude are both fully realized here. Harold's confession — 'I've died a few times' — is a breakthrough, and his story about the boarding school explosion is told with animation and delight, revealing the zest he's kept locked up. Maude's response — 'A lot of people enjoy being dead. But they are not dead really. They're just backing away from life' — is both wise and playful. Their exchange of 'I like you' is earned and tender.

Character Changes: 8

Harold undergoes significant movement here. He opens up for the first time, telling his story with 'animation and delight,' and his 'I like you, Maude' is a genuine step toward connection. Maude's philosophy is reaffirmed, but her response to Harold's story shows her adapting her wisdom to his specific pain. The waltz is a physical manifestation of their mutual change.

Internal Goal: 8

Harold's internal goal — to connect with someone who understands him — is achieved in this scene. His confession and Maude's response fulfill this need. Maude's internal goal — to help Harold see life's value — is also advanced. The scene is a clear fulfillment of both characters' internal arcs.

External Goal: 4

There is no external goal in this scene. Harold and Maude are simply spending time together. This is appropriate for the scene's function, which is to deepen their relationship. The lack of an external goal is not a weakness here, given the script's contract.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene is a warm, intimate conversation between Harold and Maude, so overt conflict is not the goal. However, there is a subtle but real tension: Harold's confession of his 'enjoyment of being dead' is met with Maude's gentle but firm push to 'live.' The conflict is internal and philosophical, not interpersonal. What costs is that the scene lacks any external friction or obstacle—no pushback, no disagreement, no moment where the two are at odds. The only hint of conflict is Harold's hesitation ('Well, I really don't smoke') and his self-deprecating 'I haven't lived,' but Maude immediately resolves it with her cheerleading. The scene is too harmonious, which flattens the dramatic potential.

Opposition: 3

Opposition is nearly absent. Maude and Harold are in complete agreement throughout—she offers wisdom, he accepts it. The only opposition is internal (Harold's past self vs. his present openness) and it's resolved too quickly. The scene lacks a counterforce: no external pressure, no differing worldview that challenges Maude's 'live fully' mantra. Even the 'vice/virtue' exchange is playful, not oppositional. The scene would benefit from a moment where Maude's philosophy is tested or where Harold's death-obsession is given a stronger voice.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are emotional and thematic: Harold's confession of 'enjoying being dead' and Maude's response that he's 'backing away from life' carry the weight of his potential transformation. The scene is a turning point—Harold opens up for the first time, and Maude offers him a path to 'live.' However, the stakes are not made concrete. What does Harold risk if he stays 'dead'? What does he gain if he 'lives'? The scene doesn't show a tangible consequence. The stakes are philosophical, not visceral. The waltz at the end is a step, but the scene doesn't make us feel what's at stake if Harold doesn't take it.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by deepening the central relationship, which is the script's primary engine. Harold's confession and Maude's response create a new level of intimacy, and the waltz is a physical manifestation of their growing bond. This is the kind of accumulation the script's contract calls for.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has moments of delightful unpredictability: Maude's 'Go team, go!' cheer, the story of the explosion, the waltz in kimonos. These are unexpected and charming. However, the overall arc is predictable—Harold confesses, Maude counsels, they bond. The scene follows a familiar 'mentor and student' pattern. The unpredictability is in the details, not the structure. The scene could benefit from a twist in the conversation—a revelation that changes the dynamic, like Maude revealing something about her own past that complicates her philosophy.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is built on a philosophical conflict: Harold's embrace of death versus Maude's embrace of life. Maude's 'And this too shall pass away' and her 'LIVE' speech directly challenge Harold's worldview. The conflict is not resolved but held in tension, which is exactly what the script's contract calls for.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene is emotionally resonant. Harold's confession—'I've died a few times'—and his story of the explosion are deeply moving, especially the moment he realizes he 'enjoyed being dead.' Maude's response—'They're players—but they sit on the bench'—is tender and wise. The waltz at the end is a beautiful, earned moment of connection. The scene successfully creates a sense of intimacy and vulnerability. What costs is that the emotion is somewhat one-note—it's all warmth and understanding. There's no moment of tension or surprise that would make the emotion more complex. The scene could benefit from a moment of doubt or fear that makes the eventual warmth more hard-won.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is a standout. It's witty, philosophical, and character-revealing. Maude's lines—'Vice? Virtue? It's best not to be too moral' and 'They're players—but they sit on the bench'—are memorable and quotable. Harold's story of the explosion is vivid and engaging, and his confession 'I decided then I enjoyed being dead' is a powerful, understated line. The dialogue has a natural, conversational flow, with moments of humor ('I'm sure picking up on vices') and tenderness. What costs is that Maude's dialogue can veer into monologue—her 'Go team, go!' cheer is a bit on the nose, and her 'live fully' speech is a little preachy. The scene could benefit from more back-and-forth, more interruptions, more moments where the characters talk over each other.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging. The hookah, the kimonos, the intimate setting, and the gradual revelation of Harold's past keep the reader interested. The story of the explosion is vivid and entertaining, and the waltz at the end is a delightful payoff. The scene holds attention through its charm and warmth. What costs is that the scene is static—it's two people talking on cushions. There's no visual variety or action to break up the dialogue. The montage at the end helps, but the middle section could drag for some readers. The scene could benefit from a small physical action or a change in setting to keep the reader visually engaged.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is uneven. The scene starts with a leisurely, meandering conversation that builds nicely to Harold's confession. The story of the explosion is a highlight, with good rhythm and detail. However, the middle section—Maude's 'live fully' speech and the cheer—feels a bit rushed and preachy, and the transition to the waltz is abrupt. The scene could benefit from a slower build to the emotional climax, with more pauses and beats between the key lines. The montage at the end is a nice release, but the scene's pacing could be tightened in the middle.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, dialogue is properly formatted, and action lines are concise. The use of parentheticals (e.g., '(smokes)', '(she offers him the hose)') is effective. The only minor issue is the URL and page numbers in the script text, which are artifacts of the source and not the writer's fault. The scene is easy to read and visualize.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: setup (hookah, kimonos, 'I like Glaucus'), development (Harold's confession, Maude's counsel), and payoff (the waltz). The structure is functional but predictable. The scene follows a classic 'mentor and student' arc, with Maude as the wise mentor and Harold as the receptive student. The structure could be improved by adding a turning point—a moment where the dynamic shifts or a new piece of information is revealed. The scene also ends with a montage that feels like a coda rather than a climax; the waltz is the emotional peak, but the montage dilutes it.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to be a casual conversation between Maude and Harold, but it doesn't advance the plot or reveal anything significant about the characters.
  • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural. The philosophical quotes and aphorisms come across as contrived and don't flow naturally in the conversation.
  • The transition from Maude offering Harold the hookah to Harold suddenly opening up about his past feels abrupt and lacks a smooth transition.
  • The storytelling moment where Harold recounts his past experiences lacks emotional depth and impact. It feels rushed and doesn't allow the audience to fully connect with Harold's experiences.
  • The waltzing montage at the end feels out of place and doesn't serve a clear purpose in the scene or the overall story.
Suggestions
  • Give the scene a clear purpose or conflict that drives the conversation and reveals something important about the characters or advances the plot.
  • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and authentic. Avoid using contrived philosophical quotes and focus on creating genuine and meaningful conversations between the characters.
  • Add a smoother transition between Maude offering Harold the hookah and Harold opening up about his past. Build up the emotional tension and create a moment of vulnerability for Harold.
  • Expand on Harold's storytelling moment and give it more emotional depth. Allow the audience to fully experience Harold's past and understand the impact it has had on him.
  • Remove the waltzing montage at the end unless it serves a clear purpose in the scene or the overall story. Consider replacing it with a more meaningful and impactful moment between Maude and Harold.



Scene 25 -  A Shocking Encounter
111 EXT. THE CHASEN'S BACK YARD - DAY

Mrs. Chasen and EDITH FERN come out of the house and walk
toward the garage area. Edith, the second computer date,
is short, mousy, and looks like a female Don Knotts.

MRS. CHASEN
This way, Edith. Harold is out
by the garage. He has a new car
and he has been tuning it up.
He's very mechanical.

EDITH
What kind of a car is it?


112 EXT. THE GARAGE AREA - DAY

They come around the corner.

MRS. CHASEN
It's a little MG roadster...

She stops dead in her tracks at what she sees.


113 MRS. CHASEN POV

Harold is putting the final polish on the car. The car,
however, has changed. It is now black, with a squared-off
top, a long back, black velvet curtains, and silver trim.
As Edith says...

EDITH
Oh. It looks like a hearse.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 54/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(a pause)
Very nice. Compact.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing despite
the blow)
Edith, I'd like you to meet my
son, Harold. Harold, this is
Edith... eh?

EDITH
Fern. I'm very pleased to make
your acquaintance.

Harold nods a greeting and they shake hands.

MRS. CHASEN
Harold, I think you should go and
wash up and meet us in the den.
And remember what I said to you.
Let's make Edith feel at home.


114 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Edith and Mrs. Chasen are seated having coffee.

MRS. CHASEN
And what do you do, my dear?

EDITH
I'm a file clerk - Harrison Feed
and Grain.

MRS. CHASEN
How interesting.

EDITH
Not very.

MRS. CHASEN
Oh. Well, what is it exactly
that you do?

EDITH
I'm in charge of all the invoices
for the southwest. We supply,
for example, most of the egg
farmers in Southern California.
So you can imagine.

She sips her coffee.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes.

She sips hers. Harold enters.

MRS. CHASEN
Here's Harold now. No, don't
get up.

Edith sits. Harold sits. A pause.

MRS. CHASEN
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 55/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(continuing)
Edith was just telling me about
her job.

EDITH
I'm a file clerk.

MRS. CHASEN
Yes. Henderson Feed and Grain.

EDITH
(corrects her)
Harrison. Harrison Feed and
Grain... At Hamilton and Fourth...
I'm in charge of the invoices...
And I type up the schedule for
the trucking fleet...

MRS. CHASEN
She supplies the whole southwest
with chicken feed.

EDITH
(modestly)
Well, not all the southwest.
Although we do have a large
business... Barley was very big
last week... Fifteen hundred...

Harold pulls out a meat cleaver. His left hand rests on
the table. With one great swoop he cuts it of at the
wrist. Calmly he puts his amputated arm in his lap as
Edith pauses in her story. Mrs. Chasen rolls her eyes
and sighs. Edith loOkS at the bloody hand on the table
and cannot continue.

EDITH
... bushels.

She begins violent retchings and tumbles forward to the
floor.

Harold looks over at Mrs. Chasen.

Mrs. Chasen looks over at Harold.


115 INSERT CLOSEUP - UNCLE VICTOR - SAME AS IN SHOT 27 EXCEPT
RIGHT PROFILE

UNCLE VICTOR
I'd put him in the Army, Helen.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen introduces Harold to Edith Fern, his second computer date. They have a conversation about Edith's job as a file clerk at Harrison Feed and Grain. Suddenly, Harold cuts off his own hand with a meat cleaver, causing Edith to become sick and collapse.
Strengths
  • The hearse conversion is a perfect visual encapsulation of the film's central tension
  • Edith's deadpan 'Very nice. Compact.' lands as a sharp comic beat
  • The severed hand beat is a bold, original escalation of Harold's rebellion
  • The contrast between Edith's mundane monologue and the violence is effective
Weaknesses
  • The scene repeats the established pattern of Harold sabotaging a date
  • Edith is a prop for Harold's gag rather than a fully realized character
  • The scene does not add significant new plot pressure

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to escalate Harold's rebellion through a signature absurdist gag, and it lands that beat with confidence and tonal control. The one thing limiting the overall score is the scene's reliance on a familiar pattern — Harold sabotages a date — which keeps it from feeling like a fresh escalation.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is the collision of Harold's morbid theatricality with the mundane social ritual of a computer date. The beat where Harold converts the MG roadster into a hearse is a perfect visual encapsulation of the film's central tension — the absurd and the tender. The scene works because it commits fully to the gag: the car is 'black, with a squared-off top, a long back, black velvet curtains, and silver trim,' and Edith's deadpan 'Very nice. Compact.' lands because it refuses to acknowledge the absurdity. The concept is strong and consistent with the film's established tone.

Plot: 6

The scene advances the plot by escalating Harold's sabotage of his mother's matchmaking attempts. The beat of cutting off his hand is a clear escalation from the previous date's kerosene stunt, and it forces Mrs. Chasen to confront the failure of her plan. However, the scene is largely a repeat of the established pattern — Harold sabotages a date, Mrs. Chasen is exasperated — and the plot movement is minimal. The scene's function is more about character and tone than plot progression, which is consistent with the film's contract, but it does not add new causal pressure.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its execution. The hearse conversion is a fresh visual gag, and the severed hand beat is a bold, absurdist escalation that feels unique to this film's voice. The dialogue, particularly Edith's mundane monologue about invoices and chicken feed, creates a sharp contrast with the violence, which is a signature move of the film. The scene does not feel derivative; it commits to its own logic.


Character Development

Characters: 7

The scene is a strong character showcase. Harold's silent, methodical act of self-mutilation reveals his passive-aggressive rebellion and his commitment to his own macabre worldview. Mrs. Chasen's 'continuing despite the blow' and her sighing 'Yes' show her willful denial and her social performance. Edith is a well-drawn comic type — the mousy, detail-obsessed file clerk whose monologue about invoices is both funny and a perfect foil for Harold's violence. The characters are distinct and their voices are clear.

Character Changes: 6

The scene does not show significant character change, but it does dramatize a status shift and a relationship shift. Harold's act escalates his rebellion, and Mrs. Chasen's reaction shows her increasing desperation. The scene functions as a comic escalation of Harold's flaw — his refusal to engage with life on his mother's terms — rather than a moment of growth. This is consistent with the film's genre and contract, but the scene does not add new pressure or revelation to Harold's character.

Internal Goal: 5

The scene does not foreground Harold's internal goal. His act is a rejection of his mother's world, but the scene does not explore what he wants internally beyond that rejection. This is consistent with the film's contract of withholding interiority, and the scene is not reaching for a deeper internal exploration. The internal goal is present but underdeveloped, which is appropriate for the genre.

External Goal: 6

The scene's external goal is clear: Mrs. Chasen wants Harold to make a good impression on Edith, and Harold's external goal is to sabotage the date. Both goals are dramatized through action — Mrs. Chasen's social performance and Harold's silent act of self-mutilation. The goals are simple and effective, but they are not complex or layered. The scene's function is to escalate the conflict between these goals, which it does.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene's conflict is primarily between Mrs. Chasen's forced normalcy and Harold's silent rebellion. The setup in the garage — Mrs. Chasen presenting the MG as 'a little MG roadster' while Harold has transformed it into a hearse — creates immediate visual conflict. The den scene escalates through Edith's mundane chatter versus Harold's shocking act. Mrs. Chasen's 'rolls her eyes and sighs' shows her exhaustion, but the conflict is mostly one-sided: Harold acts, Mrs. Chasen reacts. The scene lacks a direct verbal confrontation, but the visual and action-based conflict is strong and genre-appropriate.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is clear: Mrs. Chasen wants Harold to perform normalcy (the MG, the date), while Harold opposes through transformation and mutilation. Edith serves as an unwitting third party whose mundane presence amplifies the contrast. However, the opposition is not fully active — Mrs. Chasen doesn't directly challenge Harold's hearse conversion; she just continues as if ignoring it. The scene would benefit from a more direct pushback from Mrs. Chasen, but for the genre, the passive-aggressive dynamic works.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are moderate: Mrs. Chasen is trying to get Harold married, and Harold's act is a rejection of that plan. The scene doesn't raise the stakes significantly — it's another in a series of failed dates. The emotional stakes for Harold are implicit (his desire for autonomy), but not articulated. For a black comedy, this is acceptable; the scene's job is to land the joke, not escalate plot pressure.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward in a limited but real way. It escalates Harold's rebellion against his mother's matchmaking, and the final insert of Uncle Victor ('I'd put him in the Army, Helen.') introduces a new plot thread that will drive the next act. However, the scene itself is largely a repeat of the established pattern, and the story movement is more about reinforcing character than advancing a causal chain. The scene's function is consistent with the film's contract, but it does not add significant forward momentum.

Unpredictability: 8

The scene delivers a strong surprise: the hearse reveal in the garage is unexpected, and the hand-cutting beat is shocking and darkly comic. The audience may anticipate Harold will do something, but the specific act — cutting off his own hand with a meat cleaver — is unpredictable. The scene's unpredictability is a key strength, aligned with the genre's need for macabre surprises.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene embodies the film's philosophical conflict between Harold's embrace of death and the mundane, life-affirming world of his mother and Edith. The hearse conversion and the severed hand are physical manifestations of Harold's worldview, while Edith's monologue about invoices and chicken feed represents the banality of conventional life. The conflict is dramatized through action and contrast rather than explicit debate, which is consistent with the film's approach. The scene does not reach for a deeper philosophical argument, but it effectively stages the collision of values.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene's emotional impact is muted by design — it's a black comedy beat. The shock of the hand-cutting is visceral, but the emotional resonance is limited because Harold's action is so absurd. Mrs. Chasen's weary reaction ('rolls her eyes and sighs') provides a dry counterpoint. The scene doesn't aim for deep emotional engagement; it aims for dark laughter and discomfort, which it achieves.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is functional and characterful. Mrs. Chasen's polite, controlling small talk ('This way, Edith. Harold is out by the garage.') contrasts with Edith's mundane, detail-obsessed chatter ('Barley was very big last week... Fifteen hundred...'). Harold's silence is eloquent. The dialogue serves the comedy by building a mundane surface that Harold's act shatters. The only weak point is Mrs. Chasen's 'eh?' when forgetting Edith's name — it's a small, effective beat of her self-absorption.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its visual gags and dark surprises. The hearse reveal is a strong visual hook, and the hand-cutting is a memorable, shocking image. The dialogue, while mundane, builds a rhythm that makes the violence more impactful. The scene holds attention through its tonal counterpoint — the polite conversation versus the grotesque act.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is well-managed: the garage scene is brief and visual, then the den scene builds slowly through Edith's monologue before the sudden, swift act of violence. The beat of Edith's '...bushels.' followed by her retching is a precise comedic timing. The scene ends with a quick cut to Uncle Victor, providing a punchline that caps the scene efficiently.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is professional and clear. Scene headings are standard, action lines are concise and visual. The use of 'MRS. CHASEN POV' is a clear camera direction. Minor typos ('loOkS', 'the blow') are present but do not impede readability. The script adheres to industry norms.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear three-beat structure: setup (garage reveal), development (den conversation), payoff (hand-cutting and Uncle Victor's line). Each beat builds on the previous, with the violence as the climax. The transition to Uncle Victor's closeup is a classic comedic button. The structure is sound for a black comedy sketch.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear conflict or tension, which makes it feel flat and uninteresting. There is no sense of stakes or urgency that drives the scene forward.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Edith feels forced and unnatural. It lacks depth and doesn't reveal much about the characters or their relationship.
  • The introduction of Harold cutting off his own hand feels out of place and jarring. It doesn't fit with the tone of the scene or the overall story.
  • The transition from the previous scene, which involved Maude and Harold bonding and dancing together, to this scene is abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
  • The scene lacks visual elements or actions that could enhance the storytelling and engage the audience.
  • The ending of the scene with Edith retching and falling to the floor feels unnecessary and adds nothing to the story or character development.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a clear conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be done through the interaction between Mrs. Chasen, Edith, and Harold.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and revealing of the characters' personalities and motivations.
  • Consider removing the scene with Harold cutting off his hand as it feels out of place and doesn't contribute to the overall story.
  • Smoothly transition from the previous scene to this one by finding a logical and organic connection between the two.
  • Add visual elements or actions that enhance the storytelling and create a more visually engaging scene.
  • Reconsider the ending of the scene and remove the unnecessary and distracting element of Edith retching and falling to the floor.



Scene 26 -  Harold and Maude's Playful Sky Gazing
116 EXT. LONG SHOT - THE MEADOW - DAY

Harold and Maude have just finished having a picnic.


117 MEDIUM SHOT - THE MEADOW - DAY

Maude is putting the things away. Harold lies on his back
and looks at the sky.

HAROLD

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 56/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Look at that sky.
(pause)
It's so big.

MAUDE
It's so blue.

HAROLD
And beyond the blue is the blackness
of the cosmos.

MAUDE
Spreckled with uncountable stars.
The stars are shining right now.
We just can't see them. Just
another instance of all that's
going on that is beyond human
perception.

HAROLD
(he sits up)
Maude, do you pray?

MAUDE
Pray? No.
(pause)
I communicate.
(she smiles)

HAROLD
(smiling)
With God?

MAUDE
With Life.

They look at each other and smile.

HAROLD
This is really nice. Makes me
feel like a kid. I want to do
somersaults .

MAUDE
Well, why don't you?

HAROLD
No. I'd feel stupid.

MAUDE
Harold, everyone has the right to
make an ass out of themselves.
You just can't let the world judge you
too much.

Harold shrugs "Okay." He does a somersault in the grass.
He laughs.

HAROLD
Want to join me in some cartwheels?

MAUDE
No. I feel more like - yodeling.

HAROLD

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 57/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Yodeling?

Maude YODELS. Loud and long. Harold joins in. Their
combined voices ECHO across the valley and FADE OUT as
we:

DISSOLVE TO:
Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

Summary Harold and Maude finish their picnic in a meadow and lie on their backs, looking at the sky. They engage in a playful and philosophical conversation about the vastness of the cosmos, communication with Life, and feeling like a kid. Harold does a somersault and laughs, while Maude yodels and Harold joins in. Their voices echo across the valley, creating a joyful and carefree atmosphere.
Strengths
  • Strong tonal counterpoint between the cosmic and the playful
  • Character revealed through action (somersault, yodeling)
  • Earned emotional payoff through accumulated small moments
  • Distinct, consistent character voices
Weaknesses
  • Opening dialogue is slightly on-the-nose
  • Scene is a pause rather than a step, which may feel static to some readers

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to deepen the relationship and show Harold's tentative step toward participating in life, and it lands that beautifully through the somersault and yodeling. The one thing limiting the overall score is the slightly on-the-nose dialogue in the opening exchange, which, if sharpened, would elevate the scene from strong to exceptional.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The scene's concept—a picnic in a meadow that turns into a philosophical dialogue about the cosmos, prayer, and self-expression—is a strong tonal counterpoint. It blends the absurd (yodeling, somersaults) with the tender (the shared smile, the invitation to join in). The concept is working: it deepens the relationship without sentimentality, and the final image of their voices echoing across the valley is a beautiful, earned payoff. What costs it slightly is that the dialogue, while charming, leans a bit on the nose ('It's so big,' 'It's so blue'), which flattens the potential for more subtextual or surprising exchange.

Plot: 5

This is a character and tone-driven scene, so plot advancement is appropriately light. The scene does not move a plot forward in a causal sense; it's a beat of relationship deepening. The only plot-relevant element is the subtle reinforcement of Harold's growing comfort and openness with Maude, which is necessary for the later emotional payoff. It's functional but unremarkable—the scene is a pause, not a step.

Originality: 7

The originality lies in the tonal collision: a picnic scene that could be saccharine is undercut by the cosmic scale and the absurdist turn into yodeling. The line 'Everyone has the right to make an ass out of themselves' is a fresh, unsentimental piece of wisdom. The scene is not breaking new ground in structure, but it is distinctive in its voice and the specific combination of elements.


Character Development

Characters: 8

The characters are vividly drawn through action and dialogue. Harold's 'I'd feel stupid' and Maude's 'Everyone has the right to make an ass out of themselves' are perfect character beats. Maude's wisdom is earned, not preachy, and Harold's willingness to try is a clear character movement. Their voices are distinct: Harold is tentative and inward, Maude is expansive and outward. The scene is a strong character showcase.

Character Changes: 7

The scene shows Harold moving from passive observation ('looks at the sky') to active participation (somersault, yodeling). This is a clear, dramatized movement—a step toward 'participating in life,' which is the script's stated goal. Maude remains consistent, but her role as catalyst is reinforced. The change is small but consequential, fitting the genre's contract of accumulation over escalation.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal—to connect with life and overcome his own self-consciousness—is present and gently advanced. The scene shows him moving toward it, but the goal is not explicitly articulated or challenged. It's a quiet, internal beat that works for the genre but could be slightly more defined.

External Goal: 3

There is no external goal in this scene. Harold and Maude are simply enjoying a picnic. This is appropriate for the scene's function—it is a character and tone beat, not a plot beat. The absence of an external goal is not a weakness here; it is a deliberate choice that serves the scene's purpose.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

This scene is a quiet, harmonious picnic interlude. There is no overt conflict—Harold and Maude are in complete agreement, sharing a moment of connection. The only hint of tension is Harold's internal hesitation ('No. I'd feel stupid.') before Maude encourages him to let go. This is appropriate for the scene's purpose as a tender beat, but it lacks any dramatic friction that could make the moment more dynamic.

Opposition: 2

There is no opposing force in this scene. Harold and Maude are aligned in their worldview and their actions. The only opposition is internal—Harold's self-consciousness versus Maude's philosophy of freedom. This is a deliberate choice for a scene that functions as a respite, but it means the scene lacks the push-pull that can make even quiet moments more engaging.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are internal and thematic rather than external. The scene is about Harold's willingness to embrace life and let go of his inhibitions. The stakes are low in a plot sense but high in character terms: this is a moment where Harold takes a step toward becoming more alive. The scene doesn't explicitly state what's at risk, but the context of the film—Harold's journey from death-obsession to life-embrace—gives it weight.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward in an emotional, not plot, sense. It shows Harold actively engaging with life (somersault, joining in the yodel) and Maude's philosophy taking root. This is a necessary step in the relationship's progression, but it is a gentle push, not a dramatic turn. The scene is a beat of accumulation, which is the script's stated contract.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene is predictable in its structure: a peaceful picnic, a philosophical conversation, a moment of play. The unpredictability comes from Maude's unexpected responses—'I communicate' instead of 'I pray,' and her suggestion to yodel rather than join the somersaults. These small surprises keep the scene from being entirely flat, but the overall arc is familiar.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene engages a philosophical conflict between prayer (a structured, outward communication with a deity) and 'communicating with Life' (an unstructured, inward connection with existence). This is a subtle but real conflict, and it is dramatized through the characters' actions—Harold's somersault and Maude's yodeling are expressions of their respective philosophies. The conflict is not resolved, which is appropriate for the script's contract of tonal counterpoint.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene is emotionally resonant. The tenderness between Harold and Maude is palpable, and the moment where Harold does a somersault and laughs is genuinely moving—it's a rare moment of pure joy for a character who has been defined by morbidity. The emotional impact is earned through the accumulation of their relationship, and this scene serves as a payoff. The yodeling is a delightful, unexpected beat that adds to the warmth.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is simple, poetic, and in character. Maude's lines—'I communicate' and 'Everyone has the right to make an ass out of themselves'—are memorable and thematically resonant. Harold's lines are more hesitant, reflecting his character. The dialogue serves the scene's purpose of philosophical inquiry and character revelation without being overly explanatory.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging in a quiet, contemplative way. The audience is drawn into the intimacy of the moment and the philosophical exchange. However, there is no dramatic tension or forward momentum, so engagement relies on the charm of the characters and the beauty of the setting. For a scene that is meant to be a respite, this works, but it could be more engaging with a subtle hook.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is deliberate and unhurried, matching the scene's meditative tone. The pauses in dialogue (indicated by parentheticals) allow the moment to breathe. The transition from lying down to sitting up to somersaulting to yodeling creates a gentle escalation of activity that mirrors Harold's growing comfort. The scene ends with a dissolve, which is appropriate for a moment of transition.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and standard. Scene headings are clear, and action lines are concise. The use of parentheticals for pauses is effective. The only minor issue is the inclusion of a URL in the script text, which is a formatting artifact from the source and not a problem with the scene itself.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: it begins with the picnic aftermath, moves into a philosophical conversation, and ends with a playful action. The structure is functional but not particularly inventive. The scene serves as a standalone moment rather than advancing a larger plot, which is consistent with the film's episodic nature. The structure could be strengthened by giving the scene a more distinct turning point.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It seems to be a simple conversation between Harold and Maude without any significant stakes or tension.
  • The dialogue feels somewhat generic and lacks depth. It doesn't reveal much about the characters or advance the story.
  • There is a missed opportunity to explore the emotional journey of the characters. The scene could have delved deeper into their relationship and their individual perspectives on life.
  • The visual description is minimal, which makes the scene feel static and uninteresting.
  • The transition to the next scene is abrupt and lacks a smooth flow.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be a disagreement between Harold and Maude or an external obstacle they need to overcome.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more specific and revealing of the characters' personalities, beliefs, and desires.
  • Explore the emotional depth of the characters by adding more subtext and layers to their conversation. This could involve discussing their fears, hopes, or past experiences.
  • Enhance the visual description to create a more vivid and engaging scene. Consider adding details about the surroundings, the characters' actions, and their body language.
  • Improve the transition to the next scene by creating a smoother segue. This could involve connecting the themes or emotions of the current scene to the following one.



Scene 27 -  Sunset Conversations
118 EXT. THE BEACH AT SUNSET

The sun sits on the horizon. We PULL BACK to include
Harold and Maude sitting on a rock and looking out at
the reddening clouds and sea.

MAUDE
(poetically)
It's sinking, Harold. Going
over the horizon - where we are
all going to go. It's getting
dark. "Let each man hold on to
his candle and get a light
where'er he can."

HAROLD
Where's that?

MAUDE
(breaking the mood)
From the guys who got the matches,
of course.
(she laughs)

HAROLD
(smiling)
Boy! It sure has been a wonderful
day. And you - you are beautiful.

He takes her hand and kisses it.

MAUDE
Oh, Harold. You make me feel
like a schoolgirl.

HAROLD
Shall I drop by tomorrow?
(remembers)
Oh, I have a luncheon date. With
this girl.

MAUDE
Oh.

HAROLD
I've never met her. My mother set
it up.

MAUDE
Well, be kind. I've lived a long
time, Harold, seen evil as well as
good, and it has been my experience
that kindness...

As Maude is talking and looking out to sea, Harold looks
down at her hand in his. She is not wearing a long-sleeved

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 58/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
dress and we see a number tattooed on her skin: P-876954.
Maude doesn't notice but Harold is visibly shocked.

MAUDE
(continuing)
... is what the world sorely lacks.
Oh, look!

Maude points and Harold looks out to sea.


119 THEIR POV

A sea gull flies across the reddening sky.


120 TWO SHOT

Harold still holds Maude's hand.

MAUDE
Dreyfus once wrote that on
Devil's Island he would see the
most glorious birds. Many
years later in Britanny he
realized they had only been sea
gulls.

She smiles at Harold and looks back out to sea.

MAUDE
(continuing)
To me they will always be -
glorious birds.

Harold keeps looking at Maude. The sun on the horizon
begins slowly to sink.
Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

Summary Harold and Maude sit on a rock at the beach at sunset, engaging in a romantic and philosophical conversation. They discuss the sinking sun, the passage of time, and the importance of kindness. Harold notices a number tattooed on Maude's hand, suggesting a dark past. The scene ends with Harold still looking at Maude as the sun begins to sink.
Strengths
  • Powerful tonal counterpoint between romance and historical trauma
  • Original and evocative use of the sea gull/Dreyfus anecdote
  • Restrained, image-driven storytelling
  • Strong character voice for Maude
Weaknesses
  • Scene is static with minimal plot movement
  • Harold's shock could be more physically dramatized

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to deepen the central relationship and introduce a pivotal revelation, and it does so with tonal precision and emotional restraint. The tattoo reveal is a powerful, original beat that elevates the scene, but the overall score is limited by the scene's static nature and the slightly abrupt shift from romance to shock.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—a romantic sunset moment that pivots on the revelation of a concentration camp tattoo—is a powerful tonal collision, exactly the 'absurd and tender' counterpoint the script promises. The juxtaposition of Maude's poetic musings on mortality with the stark historical marker is conceptually rich and thematically resonant. The scene works because it trusts the image to carry the weight, not over-explaining.

Plot: 6

The scene is a quiet character beat rather than a plot driver, but it does advance the relationship by introducing a major revelation (the tattoo) that will complicate Harold's understanding of Maude. The luncheon date mention creates a small external complication. However, the scene is largely static, with no causal pressure or escalation, which is appropriate for the script's contract but limits plot momentum.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its fusion of romantic cliché and historical trauma. The sea gull/Dreyfus anecdote is a fresh, unexpected way to discuss beauty and memory. The tattoo reveal is a bold, non-generic choice that subverts expectations of a typical love scene.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is shown as vulnerable and affectionate ('you are beautiful'), while Maude is poetic, wise, and playful ('From the guys who got the matches'). The tattoo reveal adds depth to Maude, hinting at a traumatic past without explanation, and Harold's shock shows his growing investment. Their voices are distinct and consistent.

Character Changes: 7

Harold experiences a shift from romantic contentment to shock and uncertainty upon seeing the tattoo. This is a moment of revelation that complicates his idealized view of Maude. Maude remains consistent, but the scene adds a layer of tragic depth to her character. The change is subtle but meaningful.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is to connect with Maude and find meaning in life, which is evident in his compliment and desire to see her again. Maude's internal goal seems to be to impart wisdom and live authentically. The scene doesn't heavily emphasize internal goals, but they are present in the subtext.

External Goal: 5

There is no strong external goal in this scene; the characters are simply enjoying a moment together. The luncheon date is a minor external complication, but it doesn't drive the scene. This is appropriate for the scene's contemplative nature.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene has no overt conflict; the tension is internal and revealed through the tattoo reveal. The conflict is between Harold's dawning awareness of Maude's past and her serene, unbothered demeanor. The scene works as a quiet turning point, but the conflict is understated to the point of being almost passive—Harold's shock is noted but not dramatized beyond a look. The luncheon date mention creates a small external friction, but it's immediately smoothed over by Maude's 'be kind' speech.

Opposition: 3

There is no active opposition in the scene. The only opposing force is the unspoken weight of Maude's past (the tattoo) against her present philosophy of living in the moment. Harold's mother is mentioned but not present. The scene lacks a clear opposing will or obstacle; it's a lyrical interlude that reveals information but doesn't create dramatic friction.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are emotional and relational: Harold's growing love for Maude is challenged by the revelation of her past, which hints at mortality and trauma. The scene sets up the central question of whether their relationship can survive the truth of who Maude is. The luncheon date also introduces a small external stake—Harold's obligation to his mother's world versus his commitment to Maude. These stakes are present but understated, fitting the film's tone.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by deepening the central relationship and introducing a crucial piece of Maude's backstory (the tattoo) that will inform Harold's understanding and the film's thematic resolution. The luncheon date mention also sets up future conflict. The movement is subtle but consequential.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has a gentle, predictable rhythm—sunset, poetic dialogue, a tender moment—until the tattoo reveal, which is a genuine surprise. The reveal is unpredictable because it comes out of nowhere, and it shifts the scene's meaning. The sea gull story is also a small, unexpected turn, adding a layer of poignancy. The scene is not plot-driven, so unpredictability is less about twists and more about emotional turns.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene engages a deep philosophical conflict between the beauty of the present moment and the inescapable reality of mortality and suffering. Maude's poetic lines about the sun sinking and the Dreyfus anecdote contrast with the stark tattoo, embodying the film's central tension between embracing life and acknowledging death. The conflict is not resolved, which is appropriate.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene is emotionally resonant, building from Harold's sincere compliment ('you are beautiful') to the tender kiss, then undercut by the tattoo reveal, which introduces a somber note. Maude's sea gull story is deeply moving, connecting her past suffering to a present appreciation of beauty. The final image of Harold looking at Maude as the sun sinks is poignant and carries the weight of impending loss. The emotion is earned through the accumulation of small, genuine moments.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is poetic yet grounded, with Maude's lines carrying a philosophical weight that feels natural. The exchange about the candle and the matches is witty and in character. Harold's simple 'Boy! It sure has been a wonderful day' is endearing and shows his growth. Maude's 'be kind' speech is heartfelt and thematically central. The dialogue serves the scene's tone perfectly, balancing whimsy and depth.

Engagement: 7

The scene holds attention through its visual beauty and emotional depth. The tattoo reveal is a hook that makes the reader want to know more about Maude's past. The sea gull story adds a layer of mystery and poignancy. The scene is not action-driven, but it engages through character revelation and thematic resonance.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is slow and deliberate, matching the sunset setting. The scene unfolds in a series of gentle beats: the poetic opening, the compliment, the kiss, the luncheon mention, the tattoo reveal, and the sea gull story. The pacing allows the emotional weight to build, but it risks feeling static. The reveal is well-timed, breaking the calm at the right moment.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and standard, with clear scene headings, action lines, and dialogue. The use of 'THEIR POV' and 'TWO SHOT' is appropriate for a screenplay. The action lines are descriptive but not overly long. The scene is easy to visualize.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear structure: establish the idyllic moment, introduce a small disruption (the luncheon date), then a larger disruption (the tattoo), and resolve with a reflective story. The structure is effective for a character-driven scene, building from light to heavy. The final image of the sinking sun provides a visual bookend to the opening.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear objective or conflict. It seems to be a simple conversation between Harold and Maude without any significant stakes or tension.
  • The dialogue feels a bit forced and unnatural, especially Maude's poetic lines. It doesn't flow smoothly and can be distracting for the audience.
  • The revelation of the tattoo on Maude's hand feels abrupt and out of place. It doesn't have a clear purpose or impact on the story.
  • The scene lacks visual elements or actions to make it more engaging and dynamic. It mostly consists of two characters sitting and talking.
  • The transition from the previous scene to this one is not smooth. It would benefit from a clearer connection or transition between the two moments.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a clear objective or conflict for the characters in this scene. It could be a disagreement, a decision they need to make, or a revelation that creates tension.
  • Rewrite the dialogue to make it more natural and conversational. Avoid overly poetic lines that feel out of place in a casual conversation.
  • Reconsider the inclusion of the tattoo on Maude's hand. If it's meant to be a significant revelation, find a more impactful and integrated way to introduce it.
  • Add visual elements or actions to make the scene more visually interesting. This could include characters interacting with the environment or engaging in physical activities.
  • Improve the transition from the previous scene to this one by finding a thematic or narrative connection between the two moments. This will create a smoother flow for the audience.



Scene 28 -  A Disastrous Date
121 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen is talking to Harold.

MRS. CHASEN
Harold, I cannot impress upon
you too strongly the importance
of this meeting. She is the
last girl. The Computer Dating
Company was reluctant to send
anyone in view of what they've
heard. Fortunately, I was able
to demand they stand by their
original agreement. But kindly
remember this is your third
and final chance.

The doorbell rings.

MRS. CHASEN
Here she is, now. Please try
to take this seriously, if not
for your sake, at least for hers.

Mrs. Chasen leaves. Harold grits his teeth, and breathes
deeply. He is going to try. He goes to a mirror and

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 59/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
straightens his tie. He hears approaching voices and he
turns to greet them.

Mrs. Chasen enters with SUNSHINE DORE, a stringy, long-
haired actress. Harold goes up to meet her.

MRS. CHASEN.
Harold, I'd like you to meet
eh, Sunshine Dore. Sunshine's
an actress.

SUNSHINE
I like to think so.

HAROLD
How do you do?

SUNSHINE
Can't complain.

MRS. CHASEN
Well, I'll leave you two alone
for a moment. I have to call
my hairdresser. I'll bring back
some drinks. Harold, perhaps
Starlight would like a cigarette.

SUNSHINE
Eh, Sunshine.

MRS. CHASEN.
Oh, yes, of course.

She exits.

HAROLD
Would you like a cigarette?

SUNSHINE
No, thank you. They stain my
fingers.

Pause.

HAROLD
Is Sunshine your real name?

SUNSHINE
Well, actually, it was the name
of my drama teacher - Louis
Sunshine. Perhaps you've heard
of him. He was such an influence
on the development of my instrument.
That means my body - in theatre
talk. Well, when I came to Hollywood
I felt the need to express the
emerging me in a new form, so I
took on "Sunshine."
Dore is my real name... Well,
Dore, actually. My, what a
lovely place you have here.

She goes to the piano.

SUNSHINE

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 60/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(continuing)
Do you play?

HAROLD
No. I'm learning the banjo.
Do you?

SUNSHINE
Oh, I studied the guitar. I had
to give it up. Gave me calluses
on my fingers. As an actress I
can't afford to have a tarnished
instrument.

She picks up a photograph.

SUNSHINE
(continuing)
Oh, is this your father?

HAROLD
No. My uncle.

SUNSHINE
Oh, he's in the Army. I do so
like the military, don't you?
Those uniforms make men look so
virile. I did "What Price Glory?"
in summer stock. I played
Charmaine - with a French accent.

She goes over to the mantelpiece.

SUNSHINE
(continuing)
Oh, what a wonderful collection
of knives. May I see them?

Harold gives up trying.

HAROLD
Certainly.

He takes one off the wall.

HAROLD
(continuing)
This one is particularly
interesting. It's a hari-kari
blade.

SUNSHINE
Ohhh. What's hari-kari?

HAROLD
An ancient Japanese ceremony.

SUNSHINE
Like a tea ceremony?

HAROLD
No. Like this.

With gusto he plunges the knife into his belly. He drops
to his knees bleeding profusely. He continues the upper-

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 61/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
cut and sidecut gouging with appropriate Oriental screams.
He stops and tumbles forward - lifeless.

Sunshine stands in awe. She slowly bends down.

SUNSHINE
Oh, that was marvelous, Harold.
It had the ring of truth.
Harold... Who did you study with?
... Oh, I'm sorry. I don't want
to break into your private moment.
I know how exhausting true emotion
can be. I played Juliet at the
Sunshine Playhouse. Louie thought
it was my best performance.

She goes into Juliet.

SUNSHINE
(continuing)
What's here? A cup, closed in
my true love's hand? Poison, I
see, hath been his timeless end.
Oh churl! Drink all, and left
no friendly drop to help me after?
I will kiss thy lips.

Harold opens his eyes. He can't believe this.

SUNSHINE
(continuing)
Happily some poison yet doth
hang on them - to make me die
with a restorative .

She kisses Harold, who immediately kneels up.

SUNSHINE
(continuing)
Thy lips are warm!

Harold, startled, knocks over an ashtray.

SUNSHINE
(continuing)
Yea, noise? Then I'll be brief.
Oh happy dagger!...

She takes stunned Harold's dagger, pressing the blade
back and forth in the handle to see how it operates.

SUNSHINE
(continuing)
... Oh happy dagger! This is
thy sheath.

She stabs herself between the breasts.

SUNSHINE
(continuing)
There rest--

She staggers to the couch, clutching the dagger.

SUNSHINE

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 62/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
(continuing)
- and let me die.

She collapses and expires.

Harold gets up. He has never seen anything like it.
He wanders around the couch as if he was looking at
an idiot.

Mrs. Chasen enters with a tray full of drinks, sees
Sunshine dead on the couch, and drops them all with
a loud crash. She looks over at a bewildered Harold.
Summing up the situation, she flings out an accusing
arm.

MRS. CHASEN
Harold! That was your last date!


122 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He doesn't know what to make of it.


123 CLOSEUP - MRS. CHASEN

She is thoroughly steamed up. She makes a decision.


124 INSERT CLOSEUP UNCLE VICTOR - SAME FRAMING AS SHOT 27
BUT LOOKING STRAIGHT ON

UNCLE VICTOR
I'd put him in the Army, Helen.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen emphasizes the importance of Harold's meeting with Sunshine Dore, the last girl sent by the Computer Dating Company. Harold tries to impress Sunshine but eventually pretends to commit hari-kari by plunging a knife into his belly. Sunshine is impressed and recites lines from Romeo and Juliet before stabbing herself with Harold's dagger. Mrs. Chasen enters with drinks, sees Sunshine dead on the couch, and blames Harold for the disastrous date.
Strengths
  • The escalating theatrical duel between Harold and Sunshine
  • The darkly comic twist of Sunshine's actual stabbing
  • The clear plot consequence (Army draft) set up by the scene's end
  • The tonal counterpoint between absurdity and frustration
Weaknesses
  • Harold's interiority is slightly overshadowed by Sunshine's performance
  • The transition to Uncle Victor's decision feels slightly abrupt

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to escalate the dating subplot into a new threat while showcasing the film's tonal counterpoint, and it lands both with a memorable, darkly funny set piece. The one thing limiting the overall score is that Harold's interiority is slightly overshadowed by Sunshine's theatricality, but that's a minor trade in a scene that otherwise excels.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—a suicidal young man's fake suicide escalating into a theatrical duel with an equally theatrical date—is a perfect encapsulation of the film's tonal counterpoint. The absurdist escalation (Harold's hari-kari, Sunshine's Juliet) lands the black comedy while the underlying loneliness (Harold's 'gives up trying') keeps it human. The concept is working; the only cost is that Sunshine's theatricality slightly overshadows Harold's interiority, but that's a genre-appropriate trade.

Plot: 7

The scene advances the plot by exhausting the computer-dating subplot (third and final chance) and triggering Mrs. Chasen's decision to call Uncle Victor, which leads to the Army draft. The cause-and-effect is clear: Harold's fake suicide backfires, and his mother's frustration escalates to a new threat. The plot is functional and well-integrated, though the scene is more character-driven than plot-driven, which fits the script's contract.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its fusion of Harold's fake suicide with Sunshine's Shakespearean overacting—two performances colliding. The twist that Sunshine 'wins' the theatrical contest by actually stabbing herself is fresh and darkly funny. The originality is a core strength; the only risk is that the scene's absurdity might alienate viewers expecting realism, but that's the film's contract.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is consistent—his fake suicide is his default defense—but the scene reveals a new layer: his 'gives up trying' shows exhaustion, not just rebellion. Sunshine is a vivid foil, her theatricality mirroring Harold's own performance, which makes their collision thematically rich. Mrs. Chasen's final accusation is in character, and Uncle Victor's cameo sets up his role. The characters are well-drawn and serve the scene's purpose.

Character Changes: 7

Harold doesn't change internally, but the scene dramatizes a meaningful stasis: his attempt to 'take this seriously' fails, and he relapses into his performance, but the relapse is now tinged with exhaustion ('gives up trying'). This is a comic flaw escalation with a new pressure (the final chance), which qualifies as movement. Sunshine's character shifts from polite to theatrical, but that's a reveal, not a change. The scene's function is to reinforce Harold's pattern while adding consequence, which it does.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal—to be left alone or to connect on his own terms—is implicit but not deeply explored. The scene shows his attempt to comply ('He is going to try') but his internal conflict is externalized through action. For a black comedy, this is appropriate; the interiority is withheld by design. The scene doesn't need more internal goal articulation, but it's present enough to be functional.

External Goal: 8

The external goal is clear: Harold must survive the date without sabotaging it, and his mother wants him to succeed. The scene's conflict is driven by this goal, and Harold's failure to achieve it has direct consequences (the Army draft). The goal is concrete and the stakes are high, making the scene's external drive strong.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene's conflict is primarily between Harold's passive resistance and his mother's insistence on a 'normal' date, escalating into a darkly comic duel of theatrical self-destruction. The conflict is clear: Harold's attempt to 'take this seriously' is immediately undercut by Sunshine's absurdity, and his fake suicide is a direct, if unspoken, rebellion. The conflict is strong because it's embodied in action (the hari-kari, Sunshine's stabbing) rather than explicit argument, which fits the script's contract of character revealed through action. The cost is that the conflict is more situational than interpersonal—Harold and Sunshine are almost collaborators in absurdity, and the real antagonist (Mrs. Chasen) is offstage until the end.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is present but diffuse. Mrs. Chasen sets up the date and delivers the final accusation, but she's absent for the core of the scene. Sunshine is not really an opponent—she's a mirror, amplifying Harold's absurdity. The true opposition is the social pressure of 'normalcy' represented by the dating ritual, but it's not personified strongly. The scene works because the opposition is the situation itself, but it could be sharper if there were a moment where Harold and Sunshine's worldviews actually clash.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are clear but modest: this is Harold's 'third and final chance' with the dating service, and his mother warns him to take it seriously. The scene's outcome—Sunshine's death and Mrs. Chasen's accusation—raises the stakes for Harold's future (the Army), but within the scene itself, the stakes are more about social embarrassment than life-changing consequences. The script's contract is character-driven, so this is acceptable, but the stakes could be heightened by making Harold's internal want more explicit.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by closing the dating subplot and setting up the Army draft, a major escalation in the external conflict. Harold's failure to connect with Sunshine reinforces his isolation, making his bond with Maude more significant. The scene also deepens the theme of performance vs. authenticity, which pays off later. The forward motion is strong and consequential.

Unpredictability: 8

The scene is highly unpredictable in the best way. The audience expects Harold to sabotage the date, but the specific form—a hari-kari performance that Sunshine matches with a Juliet monologue and a self-stabbing—is delightfully unexpected. The escalation from small talk to mutual theatrical suicide is surprising and darkly comic. The unpredictability is a key strength, as it keeps the reader engaged and delivers the scene's tonal counterpoint.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene engages the film's central philosophical tension—authenticity vs. performance, life vs. death as theater. Harold's fake suicide and Sunshine's real (but theatrical) death blur the line between performance and reality, questioning what it means to be 'alive.' The conflict is present but not overtly stated, which fits the script's non-goal of avoiding psychological explanation. The scene's absurdity carries the philosophical weight.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene is emotionally cool, which fits the script's contract of treating mortality without sentimentality. The humor is dark and the characters are deliberately detached. However, there is a missed opportunity for a beat of genuine connection or pathos—Harold's 'giving up' could be a moment of vulnerability, and Sunshine's performance could hint at a shared loneliness. The scene's emotional impact is functional but not deep, which is appropriate for a comedy but could be enriched without breaking tone.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is sharp, characterful, and serves the scene's absurdist tone. Sunshine's monologue about her name and her 'instrument' is perfectly self-absorbed, and her Juliet recitation is a brilliant escalation. Harold's minimal, deadpan lines ('No. Like this.') are effective. The dialogue is a key strength, delivering the scene's humor and character revelation through speech.

Engagement: 8

The scene is highly engaging due to its unpredictability and dark humor. The reader is compelled to see how the date will unfold, and the escalation from small talk to mutual suicide is riveting. The scene's engagement is a strength, keeping the reader invested in the characters' absurd dance.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is generally strong, with a slow build from small talk to the explosive hari-kari and Juliet monologue. The scene's rhythm is well-managed, with the dialogue and action escalating naturally. The only slight issue is the middle section where Sunshine's monologue about her name and career could be trimmed slightly to maintain momentum, but it's not a major problem.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings, character cues, and action lines. The use of ellipses and parentheticals is appropriate. The only minor issue is a typo in the script ('MRS. CHASEN.' with a period instead of a colon), but it's negligible.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear structure: setup (Mrs. Chasen's warning), introduction of Sunshine, small talk, Harold's 'giving up,' the hari-kari, Sunshine's Juliet, and the payoff (Mrs. Chasen's accusation). The structure is functional and serves the scene's comedic escalation. The only structural weakness is that Harold's 'giving up' is a bit abrupt—it could be better motivated by a specific trigger.


Critique
  • The scene starts off with Mrs. Chasen emphasizing the importance of the meeting to Harold, but this information could have been conveyed in a more engaging way.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Sunshine feels forced and lacks depth. It doesn't contribute much to the overall story or character development.
  • The sudden and extreme actions of Harold, plunging a knife into his belly, feel out of place and unrealistic. It doesn't align with the tone and style of the rest of the screenplay.
  • Sunshine's reaction to Harold's self-harm is unrealistic and lacks believability. Her immediate transition into performing a monologue from Romeo and Juliet feels forced and unnatural.
  • The scene ends abruptly with Mrs. Chasen's reaction, leaving the audience with a sense of confusion and no resolution.
Suggestions
  • Consider reworking the beginning of the scene to create more tension and build anticipation for the meeting.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Sunshine to make it more meaningful and relevant to the characters and their journey.
  • Reconsider the extreme actions of Harold and find a more subtle and believable way to convey his inner turmoil.
  • Give Sunshine a more realistic and genuine reaction to Harold's actions, and find a more organic way to incorporate her theatrical background.
  • Provide a clearer resolution or transition at the end of the scene to maintain the flow of the story.



Scene 29 -  Harold Learns of His Induction
125 INT. MILITARY ESTABLISHMENT - CLOSEUP - DAY

Military file cabinet opened and hand removes a file.


126 INT. A MILITARY CORRIDOR - CLOSEUP - DAY

The file is being carried by someone and then dropped
into an "IN" box.


127 INT. A MILITARY OFFICE - CLOSEUP - DAY

The file is taken out of the "IN" box, carried through
a door, and placed on a desk.


127A INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S OFFICE - CLOSEUP - DAY

The file is opened by a pair of hands. We TILT UP to see
whose hands they are. It is Uncle Victor who is studying
the file with obvious pleasure.


127B INT. THE CHASEN DEN - NIGHT

Mrs. Chasen stands before a seated Harold looking like a
queen about to proclaim banishment. (As we DOLLY into
her during her speech, we hear the hint of a DRUM ROLL.)

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 63/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MRS. CHASEN
In view of your recent actions,
Harold, I find you have left me
with no recourse but to listen to
the solution proposed by your
uncle. Consequently, I have
instructed him to take the necessary
measures for you to be forthwith
inducted into the service, and, for
your own good, to take up active
duty with the United States Army.

Harold is thunderstruck - and scared.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
I hope they will have more luck
with you than I.


127C EXT. BACK YARD BEHIND MAUDE'S - DAY

Maude is hoeing weeds in Madame Arouet's garden. Madame
Arouet is working in the back. Harold comes up to Maude.

HAROLD
Maude, I must speak to you.

MAUDE
What is it, Harold?

HAROLD
They're going to draft me. In
the Army. I'm going to be sent
away.

MAUDE
But they can't do that. You
haven't even got the vote.

HAROLD
But they have.

MAUDE
Well, don't go.

She obviously is not perturbed about Harold's plight and
seems more interested in gathering weeds.

MAUDE
(continuing)
Perhaps war is part of the human
condition. But it shouldn't be
encouraged. Bring over that
wheelbarrow, will you please?

Harold goes to get the wheelbarrow.

HAROLD
But they'll put me in jail.

MAUDE
Really. Just put it there,
Harold.
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 64/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


Harold puts down the wheelbarrow and Maude starts forking
the weeds into it.

MAUDE
(continuing)
They'd put you in jail, eh? Well,
historically you'd be in very
good company.
(she laughs)
That's what my husband used to
say when we were in the French
Underground dealing with the
Gestapo. Would you like to do a
little raking?
(she wipes
her brow)
Work, I'm told, done with no
selfish interest, purifies the mind.
You sink your separate self and
become one with the universal self.
On the other hand, senseless labor
is a bloody bore and should be
scrupulously avoided.

HAROLD
(very concerned)
Maude, do you think you can
help me?

MAUDE
What? With your skill and my
experience... I think we can come
up with something.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary In this scene, a military file is taken out of a cabinet and placed in an 'IN' box in a military corridor. It is then carried to a military office and placed on a desk. Uncle Victor opens the file in his office. Meanwhile, Mrs. Chasen confronts Harold in the Chasen den and informs him that she has arranged for him to be inducted into the United States Army. Maude, who is hoeing weeds in Madame Arouet's garden, is approached by Harold, who shares the news. Maude remains calm and suggests they work together. The scene ends with Harold seeking Maude's help and Maude expressing confidence in their ability to come up with a solution.
Strengths
  • Strong tonal counterpoint between Mrs. Chasen's theatrical decree and Maude's casual philosophy
  • Clear external goal and story-forward momentum
  • Maude's character is deepened through her practical wisdom and offer to help
  • Effective use of bureaucratic absurdity in the military file sequence
Weaknesses
  • Harold's fear is stated but not deeply dramatized
  • The scene is primarily setup, lacking a major turning point

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to introduce a major external threat and deepen the central relationship, and it does both effectively. The main limitation is that it's a setup beat—it doesn't have a major turning point or reveal—but it's a strong, character-driven setup that maintains the film's tonal balance.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The scene's concept—Harold being drafted into the Army as a consequence of his mother's desperation—is a strong escalation of the film's central tension between Harold's morbid passivity and the world's attempts to force him into conventional life. The military file close-ups and the drum roll during Mrs. Chasen's speech are effective tonal counterpoints, blending bureaucratic absurdity with theatrical menace. Maude's response, treating the draft as a minor inconvenience while philosophizing about war and work, reinforces the film's core thematic collision. The concept is working well; it's a natural, ironic extension of the established dynamic.

Plot: 7

The plot moves efficiently: the military file sequence establishes the mechanism, Mrs. Chasen's speech delivers the consequence, and Maude's garden scene sets up the next phase (the plan to avoid the draft). The scene creates clear causal pressure—Harold is threatened with an external force that will separate him from Maude. The plot is functional and serves the story's needs, though it's more of a setup beat than a major turning point.

Originality: 6

The scene is original in its tonal blend—the bureaucratic military file sequence juxtaposed with Maude's zen-like gardening philosophy is fresh. However, the core plot point (a young man being drafted against his will) is a familiar trope. The originality lies in the execution and the character voices, not the premise itself.


Character Development

Characters: 8

The characters are sharply drawn. Mrs. Chasen is imperious and theatrical, delivering her decree like a queen. Harold is scared and vulnerable, showing a rare moment of genuine fear. Maude is the standout—her casual dismissal of the draft, her philosophical musings on work, and her practical offer to help reveal her wisdom, resilience, and deep care for Harold. The scene deepens our understanding of all three.

Character Changes: 7

The scene shows character movement through pressure. Harold is pushed into a new, vulnerable state—he's scared, not just morbidly detached. Maude's response reveals a new layer of her character: her willingness to actively help Harold, moving from passive observer to active ally. This is a relationship shift, not a permanent change, but it's consequential for the story.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is implicit—he wants to stay with Maude, to maintain the connection that gives his life meaning. The scene doesn't explicitly articulate this, but it's the engine behind his fear. Maude's internal goal is to live authentically and help Harold do the same. The scene works on this level, but it's not the primary focus.

External Goal: 8

The external goal is clear: Harold wants to avoid being drafted. Maude's goal is to help him, though she hasn't articulated a plan yet. The scene sets up a clear external conflict with a defined objective, which is strong for a setup scene.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene presents a clear external conflict: Mrs. Chasen's decree that Harold be drafted into the Army, which Harold receives as a shock ('Harold is thunderstruck - and scared'). The conflict is immediately transferred to Harold vs. Maude, where Harold's desperation ('They're going to draft me. In the Army. I'm going to be sent away.') clashes with Maude's serene indifference ('Well, don't go'). The conflict is not physical but ideological: Harold's fear of institutional power vs. Maude's philosophical rejection of it. The scene works because the conflict is both concrete (the draft) and thematic (authority vs. individual freedom). The only minor cost is that Maude's dismissal of the stakes could read as flippant, but that is her character and the film's tone.

Opposition: 7

The opposition is strong and clear. Mrs. Chasen is the antagonist, delivering a royal decree with 'a queen about to proclaim banishment' and a 'DRUM ROLL' hint, establishing her as an institutional force. Maude serves as the counterforce, not by fighting the draft directly but by refusing to engage with its legitimacy ('But they can't do that. You haven't even got the vote'). Her opposition is philosophical: she treats the draft as an absurdity, not a threat. The scene's opposition works because it is not a simple good-vs-evil but a clash of worldviews: Harold's compliance with authority vs. Maude's anarchic individualism. The only weakness is that Maude's opposition is passive—she doesn't actively challenge the draft, just dismisses it—which fits her character but could leave the scene feeling less dynamic.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are clear: Harold faces being drafted into the Army, which he experiences as a terrifying loss of autonomy ('I'm going to be sent away'). The scene establishes this as a major plot turn, but the stakes are somewhat muted by Maude's response, which reframes them as trivial ('Well, don't go'). For the film's genre (black comedy with philosophical undertones), this works: the real stakes are not the draft itself but Harold's internal conflict between conformity and freedom. However, the scene could benefit from a slightly stronger sense of what Harold stands to lose, perhaps through a line that connects the draft to his relationship with Maude or his identity.

Story Forward: 8

This scene is a clear story-forward beat. It introduces a major external obstacle (the draft) that will drive the next sequence of scenes (the confrontation with Uncle Victor, the dam incident, and ultimately the climax). It also sets up Maude's promise to help Harold, creating a new goal. The scene does its job efficiently.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene delivers a few unpredictable beats. The opening sequence of the file being passed through military offices is a dry, bureaucratic build-up that pays off with Uncle Victor's 'obvious pleasure' — a darkly comic twist. Mrs. Chasen's decree is expected given the setup, but her delivery as a 'queen about to proclaim banishment' adds a theatrical unpredictability. The most unpredictable moment is Maude's response: instead of panic or sympathy, she says 'Well, don't go' and then immediately pivots to asking Harold to bring a wheelbarrow, treating his crisis as a minor interruption to her gardening. This tonal shift is the scene's signature unpredictability, aligning with the film's black comedy.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is rich with philosophical conflict. Mrs. Chasen represents the institutional, conformist view—the Army as a solution. Maude represents the individualist, anti-war, zen-like view—'Perhaps war is part of the human condition. But it shouldn't be encouraged.' Harold is caught between these two forces. The scene directly engages the film's central theme of how to live authentically in a world that demands conformity.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene has emotional resonance primarily through Harold's fear and vulnerability. His line 'They're going to draft me. In the Army. I'm going to be sent away.' conveys a genuine, childlike terror. Maude's calm, almost maternal response ('Well, don't go') offers a counterpoint that is both comforting and absurd, creating a bittersweet emotional texture. The scene's emotional impact is undercut by Maude's quick shift to practicalities ('Bring over that wheelbarrow, will you please?'), which, while tonally consistent, may leave the audience feeling the moment was brushed aside too quickly. The emotional payoff is subtle, relying on the audience's investment in Harold's journey.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is sharp, character-specific, and tonally precise. Mrs. Chasen's speech is formal and imperious ('In view of your recent actions, Harold, I find you have left me with no recourse but to listen to the solution proposed by your uncle'), establishing her as a bureaucratic, emotionally distant figure. Maude's dialogue is the highlight: her nonchalant 'Well, don't go' and her philosophical musings ('Work, I'm told, done with no selfish interest, purifies the mind. You sink your separate self and become one with the universal self. On the other hand, senseless labor is a bloody bore and should be scrupulously avoided') are both witty and profound, capturing her worldview in a single breath. Harold's lines are simple but effective, conveying his panic without overstatement. The dialogue serves the scene's dual purpose: advancing the plot while deepening character.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its tonal unpredictability and the central dynamic between Harold and Maude. The opening bureaucratic sequence (file being passed) creates a dry, suspenseful build that pays off with Uncle Victor's pleasure, drawing the reader in. The confrontation with Mrs. Chasen is brief but visually striking (the 'queen' imagery, drum roll). The garden scene with Maude is where engagement peaks: her refusal to treat Harold's crisis as serious, combined with her philosophical rambling, creates a compelling, offbeat rhythm. The scene ends with a promise of action ('I think we can come up with something'), hooking the reader to continue. The only slight dip is in the middle, where Maude's gardening instructions could feel like a digression, but it is brief enough to maintain engagement.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is well-managed, moving from a slow, deliberate bureaucratic opening to a quick, tense confrontation with Mrs. Chasen, and then to a more leisurely, philosophical garden scene. The contrast in pacing mirrors the tonal shifts: the military scenes are methodical, the den scene is abrupt and theatrical, and the garden scene is relaxed and meandering. This variety keeps the reader engaged. The only potential issue is that the garden scene's pacing could be slightly too slow, with Maude's philosophical speech and gardening actions stretching the moment, but this is appropriate for the film's contemplative tone.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional, with clear scene headings (INT. MILITARY ESTABLISHMENT - CLOSEUP - DAY) and proper use of parentheticals. The use of 'CLOSEUP' as part of the scene heading is slightly unconventional but effective in establishing the visual style. The action lines are concise and visual, e.g., 'The file is opened by a pair of hands. We TILT UP to see whose hands they are.' The dialogue is properly formatted, with character names in caps. The only minor issue is the inclusion of a URL in the script (https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm), which is a formatting artifact, not a script issue.

Structure: 7

The scene is structured in three clear movements: (1) the bureaucratic setup with the file, establishing the institutional threat; (2) the confrontation with Mrs. Chasen, delivering the decree; (3) the garden scene with Maude, offering a counterpoint and setting up the next action. This structure effectively advances the plot while reinforcing the film's thematic opposition between authority and freedom. The transitions are smooth, with each movement building on the last. The only structural weakness is that the garden scene's connection to the plot is somewhat loose—Maude's response is more thematic than plot-driven—but this is consistent with the film's character-driven approach.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear context and connection to the previous scenes. It abruptly transitions from military establishment to Mrs. Chasen's den without any explanation or smooth transition.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold feels forced and lacks emotional depth. Mrs. Chasen's proclamation of banishment and the mention of Harold being drafted into the army come across as melodramatic and unrealistic.
  • The interaction between Maude and Harold in the backyard lacks meaningful conflict or resolution. Maude's nonchalant response to Harold's distress about being drafted undermines the gravity of the situation.
  • The dialogue between Maude and Harold feels disjointed and lacks a clear purpose. The conversation about labor and selflessness feels out of place and doesn't contribute to the overall story or character development.
  • The scene lacks visual elements and descriptive details that could enhance the storytelling and engage the reader or audience.
Suggestions
  • Provide a smoother transition between the military establishment and Mrs. Chasen's den by adding a connecting scene or dialogue that explains the change in location and context.
  • Revise the dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold to make it more realistic and emotionally resonant. Focus on the underlying conflict and tension between them, rather than relying on melodramatic statements.
  • Introduce a more meaningful conflict or resolution in the interaction between Maude and Harold. Explore their contrasting perspectives on war and find a way to deepen their connection or provide a turning point in their relationship.
  • Refine the dialogue between Maude and Harold to make it more purposeful and relevant to the overall story. Ensure that each line contributes to character development or advances the plot in a meaningful way.
  • Add visual elements and descriptive details to enhance the scene. Consider incorporating actions, gestures, or visual cues that help convey the emotions and intentions of the characters.



Scene 30 -  A Conversation on the Army and War
127D INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S CAR - DAY

Uncle Victor and Harold are seated in the back of the
General's military limousine. As they ride along, Uncle
Victor is being very expansive. Harold is being unusually
attentive.

UNCLE VICTOR
Harold, I want you to look at me
like your father in this matter.
We'll spend the day just getting
to know each other. Now, I know
that you have no great desire to
join the Army. Hell, I felt the
same way myself when I started
out. But believe me, Harold, once
you get to know it, you'll love
it. It's a great life. Look at
me. A chauffeur. Respect. Money
in the bank.
(he looks at
his empty
sleeve)
It has its drawbacks. Like
anything else, I suppose. But
the Army takes care of you. You
join up, and you've got a buddy
for life.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 65/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


127E EXT. A LARGE CITY PARK - DAY

The General and Harold have left the car and are walking
along the path. There are not many people about, mostly
mothers with small children.

UNCLE VICTOR
Good idea of yours to come out
here, Harold. It's a lovely spot.

HAROLD
Thank you, Uncle.

UNCLE VICTOR
Call me "sir," Harold. First thing
you learn in the Army - an officer
deserves your respect.

HAROLD
Yes, sir.

UNCLE VICTOR
Perfectly lovely. You know, this
is what we're defending. Everything
that's good and beautiful in the
American way of life. Oh, there's
some nut peace petitioner over there.
Let's go off this way. Those crazy
Commie bastards. I don't know why
we tolerate 'em. Parasites.

Harold looks over toward the peace petitioner.

HAROLD
Yes, sir.


127F EXT. A TRAIL IN THE PARK - DAY

UNCLE VICTOR
Let's examine the facts on it. I
say this country has been too harsh
in its outright condemnation of war.
I say you can point to many material
advantages brought about by a crisis
and conflict policy. Hell, World
War II gave us the ballpoint pen.
That's common knowledge.

HAROLD
During wartime the national suicide
rate goes down.

UNCLE VICTOR
Is that a fact? Well, that fits
in right along with everything I've
been saying. War is not all black.

HAROLD
War is not all black.

The trail splits in a fork. Harold, it seems, subtly
leads the General to take the right. They walk on.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 66/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


127G EXT. ANOTHER PART OF THE PARK - DAY

The General and Harold sit on a bench overlooking a
reservoir.

UNCLE VICTOR
And so I ask you - why the hell did
we give up on the Germans? Those
damn politicians in Washington
chalked them up on our side and the
wars ever since have been a national
disgrace. Hell, look at history.
The two best wars this country has
fought were against the Jerries.
Now I say, get the Krauts on the
other side of the fence where they
belong, and let's get back to the
kind of enemy worth killing and the
kind of war this whole country can
support.

HAROLD
(admiringly)
Jeez, sir. That's pretty strong stuff.

They get up to go.

UNCLE VICTOR
Well, Harold, I've always been a man
who speaks his mind. It's hurt me.
I'm not liked in Washington. I know
that. But I do have friends in high
places.

They walk off toward the reservoir.
Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

Summary Uncle Victor and Harold ride in the back of the General's military limousine, discussing the Army. They walk through a park, where Uncle Victor emphasizes respecting officers and shares his views on war. They sit on a bench overlooking a reservoir, continuing their conversation. Uncle Victor tries to convince Harold to join the Army, while Harold respectfully engages in a discussion about war. The scene ends with Uncle Victor mentioning his influential connections and they walk off towards the reservoir.
Strengths
  • Strong philosophical conflict between militarism and pacifism
  • Memorable deadpan humor
  • Vivid characterization of Uncle Victor
  • Effective tonal counterpoint
Weaknesses
  • Lack of forward momentum
  • Minimal character movement
  • Harold's internal goal is opaque

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6

The scene's primary job is to advance the military subplot while maintaining the script's tonal counterpoint, and it does so competently but without much dramatic pressure. The strongest element is the philosophical conflict and the deadpan humor, but the scene's lack of forward momentum and character movement keeps it from being more than functional.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The scene's concept—a military indoctrination walk that doubles as a darkly comic philosophical debate—is strong and on-genre. Uncle Victor's absurd jingoism ('World War II gave us the ballpoint pen') and Harold's deadpan counterpoints ('During wartime the national suicide rate goes down') create the tonal counterpoint the script promises. The concept is working; it's a classic Harold and Maude set-piece.

Plot: 5

The scene advances the plot minimally: it establishes Uncle Victor's attempt to recruit Harold and sets up the later confrontation at the dam. However, it lacks causal pressure—the scene is a series of static conversations with no escalating stakes or turning point. The middle-act failure to build causal pressure, noted in the calibration, is evident here.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its blend of military propaganda and dark humor. The juxtaposition of Uncle Victor's jingoism with Harold's morbid statistics is fresh and distinctive. The 'ballpoint pen' line is a memorable, original comic invention.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Uncle Victor is vividly drawn as a blustering, jingoistic military man, and Harold's deadpan, attentive demeanor is consistent with his established character. The dynamic between them—Victor's expansive monologues against Harold's minimal, pointed responses—is effective and on-genre.

Character Changes: 5

There is minimal character movement in this scene. Harold remains passive and attentive, Uncle Victor remains a static caricature. The scene does not reveal new facets of either character or create a meaningful shift in their relationship. The only hint of movement is Harold's subtle leading of the General, but it's not dramatized enough to register as change.

Internal Goal: 4

Harold's internal goal is not clearly articulated in this scene. He is attentive but passive, and his motivations are opaque. The scene does not reveal what Harold wants internally—whether it's to avoid the draft, to understand his uncle, or something else. This is a missed opportunity to deepen the character.

External Goal: 6

The external goal is clear: Uncle Victor wants to recruit Harold into the Army, and Harold is ostensibly going along with it. However, Harold's own external goal is not defined—he is passive, not actively pursuing anything. The scene would benefit from giving Harold a more active external goal, even if it's just to survive the day.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene has a clear ideological conflict between Uncle Victor's pro-war, militaristic worldview and Harold's passive, subversive responses. However, the conflict is mostly one-sided: Uncle Victor monologues while Harold offers only brief, almost compliant replies ('Yes, sir', 'Jeez, sir. That's pretty strong stuff'). The tension is present but underutilized—Harold's subtle steering of the General toward the peace petitioner and his deadpan observations ('During wartime the national suicide rate goes down') hint at a deeper opposition, but it never erupts into a direct clash. The scene coasts on the irony rather than dramatizing the conflict.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is clear in values: Uncle Victor embodies militarism, nationalism, and the 'American way of life,' while Harold, through his actions and sparse lines, embodies a passive, morbid, anti-war sensibility. However, the opposition is mostly implicit—Harold never directly opposes Uncle Victor; he merely makes ironic observations and subtly steers the conversation. The scene lacks a moment where the two forces truly collide, leaving the opposition felt but not dramatized.

High Stakes: 4

The scene's stakes are largely abstract: Uncle Victor is trying to convince Harold to join the Army, and Harold's future hangs in the balance. However, the immediate stakes are low—there is no time pressure, no direct consequence if Harold refuses, and Uncle Victor's arguments are so exaggerated that they feel almost parodic. The scene doesn't make us feel what Harold stands to lose (his freedom, his identity, his relationship with Maude) or gain (his independence). The stakes are stated but not felt.

Story Forward: 5

The scene moves the story forward only in a minimal sense: it establishes the military subplot and Harold's passive resistance. It does not introduce new information or change the status quo significantly. The scene feels like a placeholder between the draft notice and the dam confrontation.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has moments of unpredictability, primarily through Harold's deadpan, unexpected observations—'During wartime the national suicide rate goes down'—and his subtle manipulation of the General's path. However, the overall shape is predictable: Uncle Victor monologues, Harold responds minimally, and we know Harold will not be swayed. The unpredictability is in the details, not the structure.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene engages a clear philosophical conflict between militarism and pacifism, embodied in Uncle Victor's jingoism and Harold's deadpan counterpoints. The 'national suicide rate' line is a sharp philosophical jab, and the peace petitioner reference adds another layer. This is the scene's strongest dimension.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 3

The scene is emotionally flat. Uncle Victor's bombastic monologues are played for comedy, and Harold's responses are so deadpan that they don't land emotionally. There is no moment of genuine feeling—no sense of Harold's fear, anger, or longing. The scene's job is to build the contrast between Harold's world and the military machine, but it does so intellectually, not emotionally. The audience is amused, not moved.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and often witty, particularly Uncle Victor's over-the-top militaristic rants ('World War II gave us the ballpoint pen') and Harold's deadpan rejoinders ('During wartime the national suicide rate goes down'). However, much of the dialogue is expositional—Uncle Victor lectures, Harold responds with one-liners. The scene lacks a true back-and-forth exchange; it's a monologue with interruptions. The dialogue serves the comedy but not the character development.

Engagement: 5

The scene is moderately engaging: Uncle Victor's rants are colorful and amusing, and Harold's deadpan asides provide comic relief. However, the scene lacks a driving question or tension that makes us lean in. We know Harold won't join, so there's no suspense. The scene's engagement relies on the humor of Uncle Victor's extremism, which is entertaining but not compelling. The subtle beat of Harold steering him toward the peace petitioner is a nice touch, but it's understated.

Pacing: 5

The pacing is steady but monotonous. The scene consists of a series of Uncle Victor monologues punctuated by Harold's brief responses, with no variation in rhythm. The transitions between locations (car, park, trail, bench) provide some visual variety, but the dialogue rhythm remains the same. The scene could benefit from a moment of acceleration or a pause—a beat where something unexpected happens to break the pattern.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear ('INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S CAR - DAY', 'EXT. A LARGE CITY PARK - DAY'), action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of parentheticals is minimal but effective. There are no formatting errors that impede readability.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear structure: it moves from the car, to the park, to a trail, to a bench, each location serving as a new beat in Uncle Victor's recruitment pitch. Harold's subtle steering of the General toward the peace petitioner provides a through-line. However, the scene lacks a clear turning point or escalation—Uncle Victor's arguments don't build to a climax; they plateau. The scene ends on a relatively flat note, with Uncle Victor's self-pitying remark about not being liked in Washington.


Critique
  • The scene lacks conflict and tension, which makes it feel flat and uninteresting. There is no sense of urgency or stakes involved in the conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold.
  • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural, with Uncle Victor delivering long monologues that don't feel authentic or engaging.
  • The scene lacks visual elements and relies heavily on dialogue, which makes it visually uninteresting.
  • The conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold lacks depth and complexity. It focuses on superficial aspects of joining the Army and defending the American way of life, without delving into the emotional or moral implications of such a decision.
  • The scene feels disconnected from the overall story and doesn't contribute to the development of the characters or the plot.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a conflict or tension in the scene to make it more engaging. This could be a disagreement between Uncle Victor and Harold about joining the Army or a revelation that challenges Harold's perception of the military.
  • Break up the long monologues and create a more natural and dynamic conversation between Uncle Victor and Harold. Allow for pauses, interruptions, and back-and-forth exchanges to make the dialogue feel more authentic.
  • Add visual elements to the scene to make it more visually engaging. This could include showing the surroundings of the park, the body language and facial expressions of the characters, or incorporating actions that reflect the emotions and thoughts of the characters.
  • Explore the emotional and moral implications of joining the Army in the dialogue between Uncle Victor and Harold. Have them discuss the potential sacrifices, the impact on their personal lives, and the ethical considerations of participating in war.
  • Ensure that the scene is connected to the overall story and contributes to the development of the characters or the plot. Consider how this scene can reveal something new about Uncle Victor or Harold, or how it can advance the conflict or themes of the screenplay.



Scene 31 -  Tragedy at the Reservoir
127H EXT. BY THE RESERVOIR - DAY

They are seated under a tree, close to the dam.

UNCLE VICTOR
They came at me from all sides,
hundreds of 'em. We kept firing -
Zat-Tat-Tat-Tat! "Throw the
grenades," I shouted. "Mac, throw
the grenades!" "He's dead," Joe
said, and kept right on feeding me
bullets. Zat-Tat-Tat-Tat! They
kept falling, but they kept coming.
Bullets whizzing all around me.
Zot! Joe falls back with a neat
red hole in his head. I thought I
was done for. But I kept firing.
Zat-Tat-Tat! Only one thought
kept me going. Kill! Kill! For
Mac, and Joe, and the rest of the
guys. Kill! - a blinding flash.
I wake up on a stretcher. "Did
we hold?" I asked the medic. "Yes,
sir," he said, and I slipped into
unconsciousness.

HAROLD

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 67/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Jeez! That's a great story,

UNCLE VICTOR
Well, you'll soon have stories like
that to tell of your own.

HAROLD
You think so, sir?

UNCLE VICTOR
Sure. Be able to tell your children.
Something for them to look up to. Be
proud of.

HAROLD
I hope so, sir. Golly I never knew
it could be so exciting.

UNCLE VICTOR
It's the greatest excitement in the
world.

HAROLD
(pensively)
To pit your own life against another.

UNCLE VICTOR
That's right.

HAROLD
To kill. The taste of blood in
your mouth.

UNCLE VICTOR
The moment of truth.

HAROLD
(holding an
imaginary rifle)
Another man's life in your sights.

UNCLE VICTOR
Yes.

HAROLD
(he fires)
ZAT!

Harold begins going into a state of catatonic excitement.

HAROLD
Will they really teach me to shoot?

UNCLE VICTOR
Oh, sure. A variety of weapons.

HAROLD
And to use the bayonet? PACHOIE!

UNCLE VICTOR
Oh sure.

HAROLD
How about hand-to-hand combat?


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 68/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
UNCLE VICTOR
Yes.

HAROLD
To strangle someone. Choke him.
Squeeze out his life between your
hands.

UNCLE VICTOR
Eh?

HAROLD
How about to slit his throat?

UNCLE VICTOR
Well, I don't...

HAROLD
I'd like that. You could see the
blood squirt out.

UNCLE VICTOR
Harold, I think you're getting
carried away here.

HAROLD
Sir, how about souvenirs?

UNCLE VICTOR
Souvenirs?

HAROLD
Of your kill - ears, nose, scalp,
privates.

UNCLE VICTOR
Harold!

HAROLD
What's the chance of getting one
of these?

He pulls out a shrunken head.

HAROLD
(continuing)
Boy, to think I could maybe make
my own.

UNCLE VICTOR
Harold! That's disgusting!

MAUDE'S VOICE
It certainly is.

They both look up. Maude is standing by the tree with
her umbrella and a large peace sign. The General gets
up.

UNCLE VICTOR
Who are you?

MAUDE
I am petitioning for peace and I
came over here to speak...

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 69/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


HAROLD
(jumping up)
Parasite!

UNCLE VICTOR
Harold!

HAROLD
Crazy parasite! Commie bastard!
Get out of here.

MAUDE
Don't you talk to me like that, you
little foul mouth degenerate!
(to General)
Really, sir, I thought that you at
least...

HAROLD
Traitor! Benedict Arnold! Remember
Nathan Hale, right, sir?

UNCLE VICTOR
Harold, calm down! This is...

HAROLD
She's a Commie pig. We're going
to nail every last one...

MAUDE
Don't you advance on me.

HAROLD
... of you. You'll all end up
like this.

He holds out the shrunken head at her.

MAUDE
Filth! Filth!

UNCLE VICTOR
Lady, please. Harold...

HAROLD
(shaking the head)
Just like this.

MAUDE
(throwing away her sign)
Give me that.
(she grabs the head)
I'm going to throw it in the sewer
where it belongs.

HAROLD
(stunned)
She took my head.

UNCLE VICTOR
Stay where you are, Harold .

HAROLD
She took my head.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 70/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


MAUDE
Keep away from me, you twisted
pervert!

UNCLE VICTOR
Lady, please. Give back the head
and let's have no trouble.

Harold makes a grab for the head and Maude conks him
with her umbrella. She turns and runs. Harold picks
up the peace sign and wielding it like a club follows
her.

HAROLD
I'll kill her. I'll kill her.

Maude runs out on the edge of the dam, right past a
sign saying "Danger - No Trespassing." The water is
churning below, making a deafening racket. Harold follows
her. The General runs after him. Maude beats off
Harold with her umbrella. The General joins the fray
and most of the blows fall on him. Much ad-libbing.
Despite only having one arm the General manages to
pull the sign away from Harold and throw it over the
dam. It is quickly churned up by the treacherous
water. Harold is holding Maude's umbrella. Maude is
gamely trying to hold on to it and at the same time keep
hold of the shrunken head. The General joins the tussle
for the umbrella. Furious ad libs as they scuffle.
The General finally wrenches it free. A pause. Harold
looks at Maude's position, standing next to the General.
He reaches over and pulls the General's lanyard. The
empty sleeve comes flying up for a salute, knocking Maude
over the dam and into almost certain death amid the
rushing water below.

A long pause. The two look down but there is no sign
of Maude.

The General, his empty sleeve still at salute, looks
around him. He can't believe it. Such a tragedy.
Over nothing. It all happened so fast. How did it
ever get so out of control? He looks over to Harold
for some answers. Harold looks up.

HAROLD
I lost my head.


127I CLOSEUP - UNCLE VICTOR

On his face the shocking revelation that his nephew
is a mental deficient.


127J QUICK CUT MONTAGE

Very fast shots of - The General's limousine taking off.
- Some hands rubber-stamping a file.
- The file closed and thrown into an
"Out" box
- The file being filed in a drawer.
- The drawer being slammed shut.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 71/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Genres: ["Drama","War"]

Summary Harold and Uncle Victor are seated under a tree near the dam by the reservoir. Uncle Victor tells a war story while Harold expresses excitement about killing. Maude interrupts, advocating for peace, leading to a confrontation with Harold. In the struggle over Maude's umbrella, Harold accidentally knocks her over the dam into the rushing water below. The General and Harold look down, realizing the tragedy that has occurred.
Strengths
  • Sharp tonal counterpoint between war story and Harold's grotesque enthusiasm
  • Shrunken head as a powerful symbolic prop
  • Escalation from verbal to physical conflict
  • Philosophical conflict between violence and peace
  • Memorable final line
Weaknesses
  • Harold's internal motivation is somewhat ambiguous
  • Uncle Victor's character is a bit one-dimensional

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene lands its primary job of escalating the central conflict to a tragic turning point, with strong tonal counterpoint and a memorable climax. The main limitation is the slight ambiguity in Harold's internal motivation, which, if clarified, would elevate the emotional impact.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—a young man's morbid enthusiasm for violence colliding with his lover's peace activism—is a sharp, darkly comic inversion of the expected. Harold's escalating litany of killing methods ('To strangle someone. Choke him. Squeeze out his life between your hands.') against Uncle Victor's jingoistic pride creates a powerful tonal counterpoint. The shrunken head as a literal object of desire is a brilliant, grotesque symbol that pays off the scene's thematic tension.

Plot: 7

The scene advances the plot by escalating the conflict between Harold and Maude, leading to a shocking physical climax that changes their relationship and propels the story toward its tragic end. The accidental knock of Maude over the dam is a plot pivot that raises stakes and creates irreversible consequences. The quick-cut montage of the military file being processed efficiently moves the story forward, showing the institutional response to Harold's 'mental deficiency.'

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its fusion of black comedy, war satire, and romantic tragedy. Harold's transformation from passive observer to active participant in violence is unexpected and darkly humorous. The use of a shrunken head as a comic prop that triggers a physical confrontation is inventive. The scene's tonal shifts—from Uncle Victor's war story to Harold's grotesque enthusiasm to the slapstick fight—are bold and distinctive.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is revealed in a new light—his morbid fascination with death becomes an active, almost manic desire for violence, contrasting with his earlier passive suicide attempts. Uncle Victor is a one-dimensional military man, but his shock at Harold's escalation is effective. Maude's entrance as a peace activist is a strong character beat, showing her moral conviction and her willingness to confront Harold. The scene deepens Harold's character by showing his capacity for cruelty, which makes his later transformation more meaningful.

Character Changes: 7

Harold undergoes a significant character movement in this scene: from passive observer to active participant in violence, culminating in his accidental (or not) knocking of Maude over the dam. This is a regression from his earlier growth with Maude, but it's a meaningful regression that exposes his flaws and creates consequences. The scene shows Harold's capacity for cruelty, which is a new pressure on his character. Uncle Victor's realization that Harold is 'a mental deficient' is a status shift that changes the dynamic.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal is ambiguous—he seems to be seeking excitement and a sense of power through violence, but this is not deeply explored. The scene focuses more on external action than internal motivation. Uncle Victor's internal goal is to instill military pride in Harold, which is clear but shallow. Maude's internal goal is to advocate for peace, which is clear but not deeply developed.

External Goal: 8

The external goals are clear and drive the action: Harold wants to learn to kill and obtain souvenirs, Uncle Victor wants to recruit Harold, and Maude wants to protest for peace. These goals collide in the physical confrontation, creating a clear dramatic conflict. The shrunken head becomes a tangible external goal that triggers the fight.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8

The scene escalates from a war story into a violent confrontation, with Harold's macabre enthusiasm clashing against Uncle Victor's conventional military pride, then Maude's peace protest collides with both. The physical scuffle over the shrunken head and the accidental knock of Maude into the dam create a clear, escalating conflict with a shocking outcome. The conflict is both external (physical) and internal (Harold's true nature vs. the military ideal).

Opposition: 7

Uncle Victor represents the military establishment, Maude represents peace and life, and Harold oscillates between them, creating a three-way opposition. The opposition is clear and thematically resonant: war vs. peace, conformity vs. individuality, death vs. life. The physical fight over the shrunken head and the umbrella is a strong visual embodiment of the ideological clash.

High Stakes: 8

The stakes escalate from Harold's potential military induction to a life-or-death physical confrontation, culminating in Maude's fall into the dam. The scene raises the stakes for the entire script: Harold's future (military vs. Maude), and Maude's life. The accidental nature of the fall makes the stakes feel real and tragic.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward by creating a major turning point: Maude's fall over the dam, which will lead to her death and Harold's ultimate transformation. It also advances the subplot of Harold's impending military induction, as Uncle Victor's realization of Harold's 'mental deficiency' triggers the montage of the file being processed. The scene's climax is a direct consequence of the escalating conflict, making it a pivotal moment in the narrative.

Unpredictability: 8

The scene is highly unpredictable: Harold's sudden violent turn, Maude's unexpected appearance, the chaotic scuffle, and the shocking accidental fall. The 'I lost my head' line is a darkly comic twist that subverts expectations. The quick cut montage after the fall adds to the unpredictability by jumping to bureaucratic imagery.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

The scene is a direct philosophical confrontation between the glorification of violence (Uncle Victor, Harold's dark turn) and the advocacy for peace (Maude). Harold's lines about killing and souvenirs are a grotesque parody of military ideology, while Maude's peace sign and petition represent the opposite. The conflict is not just physical but ideological, making the scene's climax a symbolic victory for violence over peace, which is thematically powerful.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 7

The scene generates a strong emotional response: horror at Harold's bloodthirsty enthusiasm, shock at the violence, and tragedy at Maude's fall. The emotional impact is heightened by the contrast between the absurd (shrunken head) and the serious (death). The final image of Uncle Victor's realization and the bureaucratic montage undercuts the emotion with dark comedy, which is tonally consistent with the script.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is sharp and characterful: Uncle Victor's war story is vivid and clichéd, Harold's escalating questions are darkly comic, and Maude's peace protest is earnest. The exchange 'She took my head' repeated twice is a brilliant comic beat. The final 'I lost my head' is a perfect dark pun that lands the scene's theme.

Engagement: 8

The scene is highly engaging from the start, with Uncle Victor's war story drawing the reader in, and then the escalating conflict keeps the reader on edge. The physical action and the shocking fall are gripping. The dark humor and the quick cut montage maintain engagement even after the climax.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is well-managed: the war story is long but builds, the dialogue escalates quickly, and the physical fight is fast and chaotic. The quick cut montage at the end provides a sharp, bureaucratic contrast. The only slight issue is the middle section where the ad-libbing might slow the pace, but the script handles it with 'Much ad-libbing' which is a bit vague.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 7

The formatting is mostly standard, with clear scene headings and dialogue. The 'ZAT-TAT-TAT' and 'PACHOIE' are stylized but effective. The 'Much ad-libbing' is a bit vague and could be more specific. The quick cut montage is formatted as a list, which is acceptable but could be more cinematic.

Structure: 8

The scene has a clear three-part structure: the war story and Harold's reaction, the confrontation with Maude, and the physical fight and fall. The escalation is logical and the climax is shocking. The quick cut montage serves as a coda that transitions to the next scene. The structure is effective for the script's tone.


Critique
  • The scene starts with Uncle Victor recounting a war story, which seems out of place and disconnected from the previous scenes. It feels like a sudden shift in tone and subject matter.
  • The dialogue between Uncle Victor and Harold becomes increasingly disturbing and violent, with Harold expressing a disturbing fascination with killing and violence. This sudden shift in Harold's character feels forced and inconsistent with his previous behavior.
  • The introduction of Maude and her confrontation with Harold and Uncle Victor feels abrupt and lacks proper setup. It's unclear why Maude suddenly appears and why she is so vehemently opposed to Harold and Uncle Victor's conversation.
  • The physical altercation between Maude, Harold, and the General feels chaotic and confusing. The actions and motivations of the characters are unclear, and the scene lacks a clear narrative progression.
  • The resolution of the scene, with Maude falling into the rushing water, feels contrived and lacks emotional impact. It's unclear why Harold would pull the General's lanyard, leading to Maude's death, and the consequences of this action are not explored.
  • Overall, the scene lacks coherence and fails to effectively convey the emotional and thematic elements established in the previous scenes.
Suggestions
  • Consider reworking the beginning of the scene to better connect it to the previous scenes and maintain a consistent tone and subject matter.
  • Develop Harold's character more consistently throughout the scene, ensuring that his actions and dialogue align with his established personality and motivations.
  • Provide clearer context and motivation for Maude's sudden appearance and her strong opposition to Harold and Uncle Victor's conversation.
  • Refine the physical altercation between Maude, Harold, and the General to create a clearer narrative progression and better convey the emotions and motivations of the characters.
  • Reconsider the resolution of the scene and explore the consequences of Harold's actions in a more meaningful way, providing a stronger emotional impact.
  • Ensure that the scene as a whole maintains coherence and effectively conveys the established emotional and thematic elements.



Scene 32 -  A Night of Fun at the Amusement Park
127K EXT. THE AMUSEMENT PARK - NIGHT

Three dancing skeletons cackle uproariously. They are
afixed to dungeon-like doors. Suddenly the doors fly
open and a little cart carrying Harold and Maude comes
bursting out. They are laughing.


127L EXT. LONG SHOT OF THE HAUNTED HOUSE - NIGHT

Harold and Maude get out of the little cart and walk
toward the camera.

HAROLD
That wasn't very scary.

MAUDE
No. It had nothing on this afternoon.

HAROLD
Oh, you weren't scared.

MAUDE
Scared? Swimming underwater with
that oxygen device of yours. I
was petrified.

HAROLD
Come on, you loved it. It was a
new experience.

They both laugh.

HAROLD
(continuing)
How about some candy floss?

MAUDE
Right on! It wouldn't be a celebration
without it.


128 EXT. AMUSEMENT PARK - NIGHT

Harold and Maude are walking down the fairway, eating
candy floss and obviously enjoying themselves very much.


129 EXT. SHOT OF FERRIS WHEEL - NIGHT


130 EXT. SHOT OF ROLLER COASTER - NIGHT


131 EXT. SHOT OF MERRY-GO-ROUND - NIGHT


132 INT. PENNY ARCADE ON THE PIER - NIGHT

Harold and Maude are playing the hand-operated "soccer
game." Maude puts her whole self into it, cheering
enthusiastically for every goal she makes.

People around her, particularly a STAID BANKER and his

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 72/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
SOCIETY WIFE, look on from their rather dull pursuits.
In fact, it seems that Harold and Maude are the only
ones having any fun.

DISSOLVE TO:


133 TIME LAPSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

Maude and an ITALIAN GROCER have taken on the banker and
his wife. The latter pair have really entered into the
spirit of fun and are playing the game with joyous zest.
A crowd around the table cheers the players on and, as
is expected, Maude is the center of their delight.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama"]

Summary Harold and Maude visit an amusement park at night and enjoy various activities. They ride a cart out of a haunted house, laugh, and discuss their lack of fear. They decide to get candy floss and continue having a great time at the fairway. At the penny arcade, they play a hand-operated soccer game and attract attention from others. Maude and an Italian grocer team up against a banker and his wife in the game, and the crowd cheers them on. The scene ends with the exciting soccer match.
Strengths
  • Inversion of the haunted house as 'not scary'
  • Contagious joy of Maude's character
  • Transformation of the banker and wife as thematic embodiment
  • Playful banter between Harold and Maude
Weaknesses
  • Static scene with no new pressure or complication
  • Harold's growth is subtle and could be more pronounced
  • Lack of external goal or forward momentum

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 6

The scene's primary job is to celebrate the relationship and reinforce the theme of embracing life, which it does effectively through the haunted house inversion and the arcade sequence. The main limitation is that it's a static, low-stakes beat that doesn't add new pressure or complication, so it feels like a pleasant interlude rather than a scene that deepens the story.


Story Content

Concept: 7

The scene's concept—a night at the amusement park as a celebration of life and connection—is well-executed. The haunted house is inverted as 'not scary' compared to the afternoon's real-life adventure, and the candy floss line 'It wouldn't be a celebration without it' reinforces the theme of embracing joy. The concept of the penny arcade as a space where the staid banker and society wife are drawn into play is a strong visual metaphor for the film's central idea of shedding inhibitions.

Plot: 5

The scene is a beat of pure celebration, which is appropriate for the film's accumulation-based structure. It doesn't advance a plot in the traditional sense, but it deepens the relationship and reinforces the theme. The lack of causal pressure is a deliberate non-goal, so this is not a weakness. However, the scene is somewhat static—it's a series of images (Ferris wheel, roller coaster, merry-go-round) that don't build tension or introduce new information.

Originality: 7

The scene is original in its inversion of the haunted house—'That wasn't very scary'—and in the way it uses the penny arcade to show the contagious joy of Maude's character. The image of the staid banker and society wife being drawn into the game is a fresh take on the 'fun' trope, and it aligns with the film's unique tone of morbid theatricality meeting genuine warmth.


Character Development

Characters: 7

Harold and Maude are both well-characterized. Harold's line 'That wasn't very scary' shows his growing comfort with Maude and his ability to engage in playful banter. Maude's 'Right on!' and her enthusiastic play in the arcade reinforce her free-spirited, life-affirming nature. The minor characters—the staid banker and society wife—are used effectively to contrast with Maude's influence, showing her ability to transform others.

Character Changes: 6

The scene shows character movement through relationship and status. Harold is more relaxed and participatory than in earlier scenes—he initiates the candy floss idea and laughs freely. Maude's influence is shown through the transformation of the banker and wife, which is a form of 'status shift' for the minor characters. However, Harold's change is subtle and could be more pronounced; he's still largely following Maude's lead.

Internal Goal: 5

The scene doesn't explicitly address internal goals, but it's implied that Harold's internal goal is to connect with life and Maude. The scene shows him doing that—laughing, enjoying candy floss, playing games. Maude's internal goal of spreading joy is also evident. However, the scene doesn't delve into internal conflict or desire; it's a pure celebration.

External Goal: 4

There is no external goal in this scene—Harold and Maude are simply enjoying themselves. This is appropriate for the film's structure, which is character- and tone-driven rather than plot-driven. The lack of an external goal is not a weakness, but it does mean the scene is low on this dimension.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

This scene is a pure celebration beat — the conflict is internal and tonal, not interpersonal. The only friction is Maude's playful correction of Harold's 'you weren't scared' with 'I was petrified,' which is a gentle tease, not a clash. The scene's job is to show the couple in harmony, so the low conflict is appropriate. However, the scene lacks any external pressure or obstacle — the 'staid banker' and 'society wife' are present but passive, not opposing forces. The scene coasts on the established dynamic rather than testing it.

Opposition: 3

The opposition is minimal and passive. The 'staid banker' and 'society wife' are described as looking on from 'their rather dull pursuits,' but they don't actively resist or judge. The scene's opposition is the abstract 'dullness' of the other fairgoers, which Maude and Harold's joy implicitly triumphs over. This is a tonal counterpoint, not a dramatic one. The scene doesn't need a villain, but a more active contrast — say, a disapproving glance or a muttered comment — would sharpen the celebration.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are emotional and thematic, not plot-driven. The scene is about Harold and Maude's shared capacity for joy, which is the core of their relationship. The 'stake' is that this joy is a fragile, chosen thing in a world of 'dull pursuits.' The scene doesn't raise the stakes — it consolidates them. This is appropriate for a character-driven piece, but the scene could subtly raise the emotional stakes by hinting at the finite nature of this happiness, given Maude's age and the approaching climax.

Story Forward: 5

The scene doesn't advance the plot, but it does advance the relationship and the theme. It shows Harold and Maude fully in sync, laughing together, and it demonstrates Maude's ability to bring joy to others (the banker and wife). This is a 'relationship beat' that strengthens the emotional foundation for the later tragedy. However, it's a static scene in terms of story progression—no new information, no change in status.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene is predictable in its beats — a fun ride, candy floss, a game — but the unpredictability lies in the characters' behavior. Maude's 'Right on!' and her throwing her 'whole self' into a hand-operated soccer game is a delightful, unexpected image for an elderly woman. The time-lapse reveal that the staid banker and his wife have 'entered into the spirit of fun' is a small, charming surprise. The scene doesn't need a twist, but a slightly more unexpected detail — a specific, odd game or a strange prize — would elevate it.

Philosophical Conflict: 6

The scene engages the film's central philosophical conflict—life versus death, joy versus stasis—through the inversion of the haunted house and the transformation of the staid banker. The line 'That wasn't very scary' contrasts the artificial fear of the haunted house with the real fear of living (as seen in the afternoon's adventure). The banker's transformation from 'staid' to 'joyous zest' embodies the film's argument for embracing life. However, the conflict is not explicit; it's shown through action and contrast.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The emotional impact is warm and affirming. The scene shows Harold and Maude in a state of pure, shared joy, which is the emotional payoff of their relationship. The image of Maude 'putting her whole self into it' is genuinely touching. The scene's emotional effect is cumulative — it builds on the previous scenes' tenderness. However, the scene is a bit too easy; it doesn't earn a deeper emotional response because there's no contrast or risk. The joy is present, but it's not yet poignant.

Dialogue: 6

The dialogue is functional and character-appropriate. Maude's 'Right on!' is a perfect, period-appropriate exclamation that shows her youthful spirit. The exchange about being scared is playful and reveals their dynamic — Harold teases, Maude corrects with a smile. The dialogue is light and serves the scene's celebratory tone. It doesn't have a standout line, but it doesn't need one. The dialogue is competent but not exceptional.

Engagement: 6

The scene is engaging in a gentle, pleasant way. The reader is drawn into the couple's joy and the carnival atmosphere. The time-lapse reveal of the banker and his wife joining in is a satisfying beat. However, the scene is a series of pleasant images rather than a sequence with a rising tension or a specific goal. The engagement is passive — the reader enjoys the moment but isn't compelled to find out what happens next within the scene.

Pacing: 6

The pacing is appropriate for a celebratory montage-like scene. The quick cuts of the Ferris wheel, roller coaster, and merry-go-round establish the carnival atmosphere efficiently. The time-lapse jump to 'twenty minutes later' is a standard, effective way to show the passage of time and the escalation of fun. The scene moves at a pleasant, unhurried clip that matches its content. It doesn't drag, but it also doesn't have a strong forward drive.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, and the action lines are concise and visual. The use of 'TIME LAPSE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER' is a standard, effective transition. The scene is easy to read and visualize. There are no formatting issues.

Structure: 6

The scene has a clear, simple structure: exit the haunted house, walk and talk, get candy floss, play a game, and then a time-lapse showing the game escalating. It's a classic 'and then' structure that works for a celebration. The scene doesn't have a turning point or a climax, but it doesn't need one. The structure is functional and serves the scene's purpose of showing the couple's joy.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear objectives or conflicts for the characters. It seems to be a simple depiction of Harold and Maude enjoying themselves at an amusement park, without any deeper meaning or purpose.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude is light and playful, but it doesn't reveal much about their characters or advance the story in any significant way.
  • The scene lacks visual descriptions and details that could enhance the reader's understanding and engagement. It feels sparse and lacking in sensory details.
  • There is a missed opportunity to explore the contrast between Harold's dark and morbid personality and the joyful atmosphere of the amusement park. This could have added depth and complexity to the scene.
  • The transition between different shots and locations is abrupt and lacks smoothness. It feels disjointed and disconnected.
  • The scene doesn't contribute to the overall narrative arc or character development. It feels like a standalone moment that doesn't have a clear purpose within the larger story.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a conflict or obstacle for Harold and Maude to overcome during their time at the amusement park. This could create tension and add depth to the scene.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Maude to reveal more about their characters, their relationship, or their individual journeys. Use the conversation to explore their fears, desires, or motivations.
  • Include more vivid and detailed descriptions of the amusement park and the activities they engage in. This will help create a more immersive and engaging reading experience.
  • Consider incorporating elements that highlight the contrast between Harold's dark personality and the joyful atmosphere of the amusement park. This could be done through visual imagery, dialogue, or character actions.
  • Smooth out the transitions between different shots and locations to create a more cohesive and fluid scene.
  • Ensure that the scene serves a clear purpose within the larger story and contributes to the overall narrative arc or character development.



Scene 33 -  Starry Night and a Gift of Love
134 INT. PENNY ARCADE - NIGHT

Back by the wall Harold looks at the group around Maude
with open admiration. He turns to the machine by him,
drops in a penny, and begins stamping out something in
metal.

Maude and the group play and laugh on in the background.


135 EXT. THE END OF THE PIER - NIGHT

Harold and Maude walk slowly to the edge.

HAROLD
You sure have a way with people.

MAUDE
Well, they're my species.

They both laugh and stop at the edge. On the shore -
the lights of the amusement park. Out in front of them
- the black ocean and the stars.

HAROLD
Look at the stars.

MAUDE
Yes. They're old friends.

HAROLD
Do you think there is any life
up there?

MAUDE
I don't know. Perhaps.

HAROLD
Science thinks there isn't.
That we are all alone in the
universe.

MAUDE
We are alone - you and me and
everybody. But we can look at
those stars and maybe someone
down the beach or across the
sea in China is looking at them,
too. Someone we don't know

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 73/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
and most likely will never see
- that someone is breathing
along with us. And the star-
gazers of the past - from
peasant to princes - and the
star-gazers of the future -
all of us breathing and looking
up there. We are alone - but
look at the stars and never
feel lonely.

HAROLD
You should have been a poet.

MAUDE
Oh, no. But I should have
liked to have been an astronaut.
A private astronaut able to
just go out and explore. Like
the men who sailed with Magellan,
I want to see if we really can
fall off the edge of the world.
(fluttery laugh)
What a joke it will be if like
them I -

She makes a circle with her arm.

MAUDE
(continuing)
- end where I began.

HAROLD
Maude.

MAUDE
Yes.

HAROLD
Here.

He gives her the little piece of metal.

MAUDE
Oh, a gift.

She reads it.

MAUDE
(continuing)
"Harold loves Maude."

She looks up. Harold is blushing.

MAUDE
(softly)
And Maude loves Harold.

They both smile at each other.

MAUDE
Ohhhhh! This is the nicest
present I've received in years.

She kisses it and tosses it happily into the ocean. She
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 74/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
turns back to Harold. His face is one of disbelief. He
looks out to the ocean and then back to Maude. He begins
to form the word "Why?"

MAUDE
So I'll always know where it is.

Harold accepts that. Women, after all, are strange
creatures. Maude smiles.

MAUDE
(continuing)
Come. Give me your arm. Let's
go see the fireworks .

Harold offers his arm and they walk off down the pier.
Genres: ["Drama","Romance","Comedy"]

Summary Harold admires Maude playing in the penny arcade before they walk to the edge of the pier. They discuss the possibility of life in the universe and the feeling of loneliness. Harold gives Maude a piece of metal with 'Harold loves Maude' written on it, which she throws into the ocean. They then walk off down the pier to see the fireworks.
Strengths
  • The metal heart gift and its tossing into the ocean is a perfect, non-verbal encapsulation of the film's themes
  • Maude's stargazing monologue is poetic and grounded, avoiding sentimentality
  • The scene deepens the central relationship with a mutual declaration of love
  • The tonal counterpoint between whimsy and tenderness is sustained perfectly
Weaknesses
  • Maude's monologue edges toward the overly poetic, risking a lecture-like quality
  • Harold's 'Why?' moment is a bit on-the-nose, spelling out his disbelief rather than trusting the image

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to crystallize the central relationship and its philosophical core, and it does so with grace, wit, and a memorable image. The one thing most limiting the overall score is the slight over-reliance on Maude's monologue to carry the theme; a touch more dramatic friction or a more active pushback from Harold would elevate it further.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept — a quiet, philosophical exchange at the edge of a pier between a death-obsessed young man and a life-embracing old woman — is the beating heart of the film's tonal counterpoint. It works because it holds the absurd (Harold stamping out a metal love token, Maude tossing it into the ocean) and the tender (the shared stargazing, the mutual declaration of love) in perfect suspension. The concept is fully realized in the image of the metal heart thrown into the sea, a gesture that is both whimsical and profound, encapsulating Maude's philosophy of non-attachment and Harold's tentative step into emotional expression.

Plot: 5

Plot is not the engine of this scene; it is a character and theme-driven beat. The only plot-adjacent movement is the exchange of the metal heart, which deepens the relationship but does not advance an external storyline. This is appropriate for the film's contract, which prioritizes accumulation over escalation. The scene functions as a quiet plateau before the coming tragedy, and its lack of plot propulsion is not a weakness here.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its fusion of the cosmic and the intimate. Maude's monologue about shared stargazing across time and space is a fresh take on the 'we are not alone' theme, avoiding cliché by grounding it in the physical act of breathing and looking. The image of the metal heart thrown into the ocean is a unique, non-verbal expression of love and loss. The scene's originality lies in its refusal to sentimentalize — the gift is given, kissed, and tossed away, all in a matter of seconds.


Character Development

Characters: 8

The scene is a pure character showcase. Harold's admiration ('You sure have a way with people') and his shy, blushing gift-giving reveal his growth from a passive observer to an active participant. Maude's warmth, wisdom, and playful absurdity are on full display — her 'they're my species' line, her cosmic monologue, and her joyful tossing of the gift. The dynamic is perfectly balanced: she teaches, he learns, but he also gives, and she receives with genuine delight. The characters are revealed through action (the stamping, the throwing) rather than explanation.

Character Changes: 7

The scene dramatizes a significant relationship shift. Harold moves from passive admiration to active declaration — he creates a gift and gives it, a concrete act of participation in life. Maude's response, 'And Maude loves Harold,' is a reciprocal commitment. The change is not a permanent transformation but a meaningful step in Harold's arc from death-obsessed recluse to someone willing to love and be loved. The scene's function is to solidify the bond that will make the film's ending devastating and redemptive.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal — to connect, to participate in life, to find meaning beyond death — is implicitly served by this scene. He takes a concrete step by giving Maude the metal heart, an act of emotional risk. Maude's internal goal — to teach Harold to embrace life — is also served, as she receives his gift and affirms their connection. The scene is a quiet victory for both of their internal journeys.

External Goal: 3

There is no external goal in this scene. Harold and Maude are not trying to achieve anything tangible; they are simply walking, talking, and sharing a moment. This is entirely appropriate for the film's character-driven, non-escalating structure. The absence of an external goal is not a weakness here.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 3

This scene is a quiet, intimate beat between Harold and Maude. There is no external conflict; the only tension is internal and unspoken — Harold's disbelief at Maude tossing his gift into the ocean ('His face is one of disbelief. He looks out to the ocean and then back to Maude. He begins to form the word "Why?"'). The scene's job is to deepen their bond, not to create friction, so the low conflict is appropriate. However, the moment of Harold's unspoken 'Why?' is a missed opportunity to introduce a small, playful conflict that could make the beat more dynamic — Maude's logic ('So I'll always know where it is') is charming but resolves the tension instantly, leaving no friction for Harold to sit in.

Opposition: 2

There is no opposing force in this scene. Maude and Harold are in complete harmony — they laugh together, share a philosophical moment, and exchange a gift. The only hint of opposition is internal: Harold's disbelief at Maude's action. But this is resolved immediately by Maude's explanation. For a scene whose purpose is to cement their connection, the lack of opposition is a feature, not a bug. The script's contract explicitly says not to penalize the absence of a propulsive plot engine, and this scene is a character-and-tone beat.

High Stakes: 4

The stakes are emotional and internal. Harold is offering a piece of himself ('Harold loves Maude' stamped in metal), and Maude's response — tossing it into the ocean — could be read as rejection. The stakes are real but quiet: will Harold's declaration be accepted? Maude's 'And Maude loves Harold' and her explanation ('So I'll always know where it is') resolve the stakes positively. The scene doesn't raise the stakes beyond this moment, which is appropriate for a beat that's about connection, not escalation. However, the stakes could be slightly heightened if Harold's gift felt more vulnerable — e.g., if it were the first time he'd ever declared love to anyone.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward in the emotional register, not the plot register. It solidifies the central relationship, moving it from playful camaraderie to explicit mutual love ('Harold loves Maude' / 'And Maude loves Harold'). This is a significant step in the character arc, even if it doesn't change the external situation. The scene also introduces the motif of the ocean and the act of letting go, which will resonate with the film's ending.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has one genuinely unpredictable beat: Maude tossing the gift into the ocean. It's a surprising, almost shocking action that defies expectation — a gift is meant to be kept. This moment is the scene's emotional and thematic pivot, and it lands because it's unexpected. The rest of the scene is predictable in a good way: the philosophical conversation about stars and loneliness is exactly what we expect from these characters, and the 'Harold loves Maude' gift is a natural culmination of their bond. The unpredictability is concentrated in one beat, which is enough for a scene this size.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is a direct engagement with the film's central philosophical conflict: the fear of loneliness and death versus the embrace of life and connection. Maude's monologue is a philosophical argument — we are alone, but we are also connected across time and space through the act of looking at the stars. Harold's question, 'Do you think there is any life up there?' and his reference to science's claim that 'we are all alone' sets up the conflict, which Maude resolves not with logic but with a poetic, humanist vision. The scene's philosophy is not abstract; it is embodied in the gift of the metal heart and its tossing into the sea.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

This scene is a quiet emotional peak. The conversation about stars and loneliness builds a shared sense of cosmic connection, and the gift exchange lands as a tender, almost sacred moment. Maude's 'And Maude loves Harold' is a direct, unadorned declaration that feels earned after 32 scenes of buildup. The toss into the ocean is both whimsical and profound — it transforms a physical object into an eternal symbol. The scene's emotional impact comes from its restraint: no melodrama, just two people acknowledging their love under the stars. The final image of them walking off to see fireworks is a perfect, understated payoff.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is a highlight. Maude's 'We are alone - but look at the stars and never feel lonely' is a beautiful, philosophical statement that captures her worldview without being preachy. Her 'Well, they're my species' is a perfect, dry one-liner that reveals her character. The exchange about being an astronaut ('I want to see if we really can fall off the edge of the world') is whimsical and poignant, foreshadowing her eventual death. The dialogue is natural, character-specific, and carries the scene's emotional weight without over-explaining. The only slight weakness is Harold's 'You should have been a poet' — it's a bit of a cliché, but it works in context.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging because it's a moment of genuine connection between two beloved characters. The philosophical conversation about stars and loneliness is intellectually engaging, and the gift exchange is emotionally engaging. The scene doesn't have a plot hook, but it doesn't need one — the audience is invested in Harold and Maude's relationship, and this scene deepens that investment. The only risk is that the scene is static — two people talking on a pier — but the dialogue and the gift beat keep it alive.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is gentle and unhurried, matching the scene's contemplative tone. The scene moves from the penny arcade (a brief establishing beat) to the pier, where the conversation unfolds at a natural, meditative pace. The gift exchange provides a clear midpoint, and the scene ends with a forward-moving action ('Come. Give me your arm. Let's go see the fireworks'). The pacing is appropriate for a character-driven beat, though it could feel slow to readers who prefer more plot momentum. The scene's length is appropriate — it doesn't overstay its welcome.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear ('INT. PENNY ARCADE - NIGHT', 'EXT. THE END OF THE PIER - NIGHT'). Action lines are concise and visual ('Harold and Maude walk slowly to the edge', 'She kisses it and tosses it happily into the ocean'). The dialogue is properly formatted, and parentheticals are used sparingly and effectively. The only minor issue is the 'continuing' parenthetical on Maude's line, which is slightly redundant but not a problem.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear three-beat structure: (1) Harold stamps the gift in the arcade, (2) the conversation on the pier builds to the gift exchange, (3) the toss and the walk to fireworks. The structure is simple but effective — it moves from action to dialogue to a symbolic action, and ends with a forward-looking image. The scene is a self-contained unit that also serves the larger narrative by cementing Harold and Maude's love before the impending tragedy. The structure is functional and appropriate for the scene's purpose.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear direction and purpose. It seems to be a random conversation between Harold and Maude without any clear connection to the previous or upcoming scenes.
  • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural. The characters' conversation about stars and loneliness feels contrived and lacks depth.
  • The scene lacks visual elements and fails to engage the reader visually. It mostly consists of two characters talking at the edge of a pier.
  • The emotional tone of the scene is unclear. It starts with a light-hearted conversation but then abruptly shifts to a serious discussion about loneliness and stars.
  • The scene lacks conflict and resolution, making it feel disconnected from the overall story arc.
Suggestions
  • Provide a clearer purpose for the scene that connects it to the overall story. Consider how this scene can contribute to the development of the characters or the resolution of conflicts.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and meaningful. Explore deeper themes and emotions that align with the characters' journeys.
  • Introduce more visual elements to engage the reader and create a more immersive experience. Consider incorporating the amusement park or the ocean into the scene.
  • Ensure consistency in the emotional tone of the scene. If the scene starts light-hearted, maintain that tone throughout or vice versa.
  • Introduce conflict and resolution within the scene to create a sense of progression and connection to the larger story.



Scene 34 -  Harold and Maude's Tender Moment
136 EXT. THE NIGHT SKY

The beautiful burst of a skyrocket.


137 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - NIGHT

Harold and Maude sit at the piano. They are playing in
duet the Love Waltz that they danced to. At the con-
clusion they congratulate themselves delightedly. Harold
gestures to the top of the piano.

HAROLD
Why are there no photographs
in these frames?

MAUDE
I took them out.

HAROLD
Why?

MAUDE
They mocked me. They were
representations of people I
dearly loved yet they knew
these people were gradually
fading from me, and that in
time all I would have left would
be vague feelings - but sharp
photographs! So I tossed them
out. My memory fades, I know.
But I prefer pictures made by
me with feeling, and not by
Kodak with silver nitrate.

HAROLD
I'll never forget you, Maude.
(pause)
But I would like a photo of
you.

She laughs.

MAUDE
Well, let me see.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 75/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
She goes to the end of the bed and from beneath it, pulls
out an old box. She opens it and looks about.

MAUDE
I have something somewhere.
Let me see.

She takes out some papers.

MAUDE
(continuing)
Oh, yes. Here. Take this.

She pulls a photo from a document and hands it to Harold.

MAUDE
(continuing)
It's off my American visa.

They both sit on the edge of the bed. The fire burns
in the fireplace in front of them.

HAROLD
It looks like you. Thanks.

MAUDE
Harold, that picture is almost
twenty-five years old.

HAROLD
You haven't changed a bit. I'll
put it in my wallet.

He drops a cardboard clipping and hurriedly retrieves it.

HAROLD
Oh, you're not supposed to see
that.

He turns away and puts them both in his wallet.

HAROLD
(continuing)
It's part of a surprise I'm
planning for tomorrow night.
It's going to be really...
(he turns around)
Maude, you're crying.

She holds the visa in her hand.

MAUDE
I was remembering how much this
meant to me. It was after the
war... I had nothing... except
my life. How different I was
then - and yet how the same.

HAROLD
You've never cried before. I
never thought you would. I
thought, despite anything, you
could always be happy.

MAUDE

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 76/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Oh, Harold. You are so young.

She strokes his hair. The tears continue to fall.

MAUDE
(continuing)
What have they taught you?
Yes. I cry. I cry for you.
I cry for this.
(the visa)
I cry at beauty - a first snow,
a rose, a sunset.

As she talks through her tears, Harold is very moved.
He takes her hand.

MAUDE
(continuing)
I cry when a man tortures his
brother... when he repents and
begs forgiveness... when
forgiveness is refused... and
when it is granted. To cry is
to laugh. To laugh is to cry
... a uniquely human trait.
And the main thing in life, my
dear Harold, is not to be
afraid to be human.

They sit facing each other on the end of the bed. We
see from the bed the fire glowing behind them. Harold
brushes the tears from her eyes. He leans forward and
kisses her lightly on the lips.

They part for a moment. Then both lean forward and
kiss again, break and fall back onto the bed and OUT
OF CAMERA. The CAMERA ZOOMS SLOWLY FORWARD into the
fire. HOLD.

DISSOLVE TO:

138 THE NIGHT MONTAGE - WITH MUSIC

A lot of the sequence is soft focus, blurred edges, and
supered with colored carnival lights.

The images are not meant to appear overtly sexual but
rather - lyrically sensual - and fun!


139 HAROLD AND MAUDE

together in a Ferris Wheel as it begins to rise to the
heights.


140 HAROLD AND MAUDE ON A MERRY-GO-ROUND

holding hands across the aisle as their horses alternately
go up and down.


141 HAROLD AND MAUDE

on a roller coaster as it speeds around a curve and

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 77/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
plunges downhill. As it speeds around another curve
we burst into:


142 FIREWORKS

A hundred skyrockets bursting in air, with much NOISE.
The noise fades.


143 HAROLD AND MAUDE

lying on the grass, looking up at the fireworks reflected
in their faces. Their heads are nestled against each
other's shoulders. They look at each other and smile.
Harold lifts his outside arm and lays it around his head.
Maude puts her outside hand in his. They hold this
position and stare into each other's eyes, as the CAMERA
BEGINS A VERTICAL RISE.

DISSOLVE BACK TO:


144 THE FIRE IN MAUDE'S APARTMENT

at the same CAMERA POSITION that we went out on. The
fire is now out. The grate is cold. It is daylight.

We HEAR a cock crow.
Genres: ["Romance","Drama","Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude sit at the piano and play a duet of the Love Waltz. They discuss the absence of photographs in frames, with Maude explaining that she removed them because they represented people fading from her memory. Harold asks for a photo of Maude, and she retrieves an old photo from her American visa. They share a heartfelt moment, with Maude expressing her belief in the importance of being human and not being afraid to cry. They kiss, and the scene transitions to a night montage at a carnival with various rides and fireworks. The scene ends with the fire in Maude's apartment out and daylight outside.
Strengths
  • Maude's monologue about crying is powerful and thematically resonant
  • The empty frames and visa photo are evocative symbols
  • The kiss and the fire imagery create a tender, intimate atmosphere
  • The scene deepens the relationship without sentimentality
Weaknesses
  • Lack of dramatic tension; the scene is a bit too comfortable
  • Harold's 'surprise' is vague and could be more specific

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to deepen the emotional and philosophical bond between Harold and Maude, and it does so beautifully, landing the tonal counterpoint of absurdity and tenderness. The one thing limiting the overall score is the slight lack of dramatic tension—the scene is a bit too comfortable, and a small pushback from Harold could elevate it.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—a tender, philosophical exchange about memory, mortality, and humanity set against the backdrop of a love affair between a young man and an octogenarian—is fully realized here. The piano duet, the empty frames, the visa photo, and the tears all serve the central idea of finding beauty and meaning in impermanence. The concept is working at a high level, delivering the tonal counterpoint the script promises.

Plot: 6

The scene is a character-driven interlude that advances the relationship but not the external plot. It functions as a quiet beat before the night montage, deepening the emotional bond. The plot is not the focus here, and the scene doesn't need to push the narrative forward; it earns its place by solidifying the central relationship.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its fusion of the absurd (the empty frames, the visa photo) with profound emotional honesty. Maude's monologue about crying is distinctive and avoids sentimentality. The choice to have Harold ask for a photo and then reveal a 'surprise' adds a layer of originality to the relationship dynamic.


Character Development

Characters: 9

Both characters are vividly drawn. Maude is wise, philosophical, and unafraid of vulnerability, as shown in her monologue about crying. Harold is earnest, loving, and still a bit naive ('You've never cried before'). Their voices are distinct and consistent with the script's tone. The scene reveals new layers—Maude's past and her capacity for tears—while Harold's devotion is solidified.

Character Changes: 8

The scene shows meaningful character movement. Maude, who has been presented as perpetually joyful and unflappable, reveals her capacity for tears and her philosophy of embracing all human emotions. Harold moves from a passive observer to an active participant, asking for a photo, revealing his surprise, and initiating the kiss. This is a relationship shift that deepens their connection.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal—to connect with Maude and to hold onto her—is clear. He asks for a photo, wants to remember her, and reveals his surprise. Maude's internal goal is to teach Harold to be human, which she does through her monologue. The scene serves their internal needs, though it's more about emotional exchange than a defined goal.

External Goal: 4

There is no significant external goal in this scene. The characters are not trying to achieve a tangible objective; the scene is purely emotional and relational. This is appropriate for the script's contract, which prioritizes character and tone over plot. The lack of an external goal is not a weakness here.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene's conflict is internal and subtle: Maude's tears and her speech about being human create a gentle tension between her acceptance of mortality and Harold's idealization of her. The conflict is not externalized; it's a quiet emotional confrontation. What's working is the emotional honesty of Maude's confession, which challenges Harold's naive view. What costs is that the conflict is so understated it risks feeling like a monologue rather than a two-way struggle. Harold's responses are reactive and supportive, not oppositional, so the scene lacks dramatic friction.

Opposition: 3

There is minimal opposition in this scene. Maude and Harold are in agreement, sharing a tender moment. The only opposition is Maude's tears against Harold's expectation of her happiness, but it's not developed into a real obstacle. The scene lacks a force working against the characters' goals—there's no external pressure or internal resistance that creates dramatic tension.

High Stakes: 5

The stakes are emotional and existential: Harold's request for a photo and Maude's tears signal the impending loss, but the scene doesn't explicitly raise the stakes of their relationship. The stakes are present in the subtext—Maude's mortality is hinted at through the visa's age and her tears—but they are not articulated. The scene works because the stakes are felt, not stated, but a stronger articulation could deepen the impact.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward on an emotional and relational level. It deepens the bond between Harold and Maude, introduces the 'surprise' for tomorrow night (which will become the sunflower room), and culminates in their first kiss, a significant milestone. The story is advanced through character development rather than plot mechanics, which is appropriate for this script.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene has moments of unpredictability: Maude's tears are unexpected given her usual demeanor, and the reveal of the visa photo is a small surprise. However, the overall arc is predictable—a tender moment leading to a kiss. The unpredictability is in the details, not the structure.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

The scene is steeped in philosophical conflict: the tension between memory and forgetting, the value of feeling over documentation, and the idea that to be human is to embrace both joy and sorrow. Maude's speech about crying is a direct articulation of the script's central theme. The conflict is not between characters but between worldviews—Harold's desire to hold on versus Maude's acceptance of impermanence.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

This is the emotional climax of the relationship. Maude's speech about crying and being human is deeply moving, and Harold's vulnerability in asking for a photo and his reaction to her tears create a powerful moment. The scene earns its emotional payoff through the accumulated small moments of their relationship. The kiss and the fire imagery are iconic. The only slight cost is that the emotion is somewhat one-sided—Harold is mostly a receiver, not an active participant in the emotional exchange.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is lyrical and philosophical, fitting the film's tone. Maude's lines about photographs and crying are memorable and thematically rich. Harold's lines are simple but effective, showing his growth. The dialogue is natural and character-specific. The only minor issue is that Maude's monologue is long and could risk becoming a speech, but it's well-paced and earned.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging because of the emotional stakes and the intimacy of the moment. The audience is invested in Harold and Maude's relationship, and this scene delivers a payoff. The visual details—the fire, the photo, the kiss—keep the reader engaged. The only slight dip is the montage that follows, which is less engaging on the page but works in the film.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is deliberate and slow, matching the intimate tone. The scene builds from the piano duet to the photo reveal to the emotional climax and kiss. The montage provides a release. The pacing works, but the monologue could feel long on the page; the rhythm of the dialogue is good, but the scene could be tightened slightly.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly formatted. The montage is described with clear shots. There are no formatting errors that hinder readability.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear structure: setup (piano duet), development (photo request and reveal), climax (Maude's tears and speech), and resolution (kiss and montage). The structure is effective, but the transition to the montage feels abrupt on the page. The scene is a self-contained unit that advances the relationship.


Critique
  • The scene starts with a beautiful burst of a skyrocket, which seems disconnected from the previous scenes and doesn't contribute much to the overall story.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude about the photographs feels forced and lacks depth. It doesn't add much to their relationship or the overall plot.
  • The emotional tone of the scene is unclear. It starts with a light-hearted conversation about photographs, then abruptly shifts to Maude crying and talking about deeper emotions. This transition feels jarring and could be better developed.
  • The scene ends with Harold and Maude kissing and falling onto the bed, which feels rushed and out of place. It lacks a proper build-up and emotional payoff.
  • The transition from the intimate moment between Harold and Maude to the night montage with carnival lights and fireworks is abrupt and doesn't flow smoothly.
Suggestions
  • Consider removing the opening shot of the skyrocket and find a more organic way to transition into the scene.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Maude about the photographs to reveal more about their characters and their relationship. This could be an opportunity to deepen their connection and explore their fears and vulnerabilities.
  • Reconsider the emotional arc of the scene and find a more natural progression from the light-hearted conversation to Maude's emotional outpouring. This could involve adding more context and build-up to her tears.
  • Rewrite the ending of the scene to create a more gradual and meaningful transition from the intimate moment between Harold and Maude to the night montage. This could involve adding a moment of reflection or dialogue that sets up the transition.
  • Consider revising the night montage to make it more thematically connected to the scene and the overall story. This could involve incorporating elements that reflect Harold and Maude's relationship and their journey of self-discovery.



Scene 35 -  Harold's Surprise Announcement
145 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - DAY

TIGHT SHOT of a hand picking cigarette ash into an ash-
tray. We PAN over and see that it is Harold sitting up
in bed, bare-chested, casually smoking. He takes a deep
drag and blows the smoke out in a manner that is decidedly
sexual. He smiles and looks down to his left.

We PAN OVER to include Maude lying beside him, the covers
demurely pulled up to her chin. She catches Harold's
smile and blushes coyly.


146 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

Mrs. Chasen is on the phone.

MRS. CHASEN
Fay, darling, I know Rene will
be furious but if you knew what
I've had to put up with in the
last couple of days...

Harold enters.

HAROLD
Mother.

MRS. CHASEN
Not now, Harold...
(into the phone)
You can't put me down for Monday?

HAROLD

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 78/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Mother.

MRS. CHASEN
Harold, please! I'm on the
phone.

HAROLD
Mother. I'm going to get
married.

MRS. CHASEN
Fay, I'll call you back.
(she hangs up)
What did you say?

HAROLD
I'm getting married.

MRS. CHASEN
(pause)
To whom?

HAROLD
To a girl. Here.

He takes his wallet with the series of photos on it,
flips to one, and hands it to Mrs. Chasen. She looks
at it for a moment. She looks up.

MRS. CHASEN
I suppose you think this is
very funny, Harold.

HAROLD
What?

MRS. CHASEN
A sunflower?

She hands Harold back the wallet. It is indeed the
picture of a large sunflower, clipped from a dealer's
catalog. Harold, a little ruffled, finds the correct
photo of Maude and hands it to his mother.

Mrs. Chasen examines it. She squints her eyes to clear
her vision and looks again.

MRS. CHASEN
(in a strained voice)
You can't be serious?


147 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He smiles proudly.
Genres: ["Romance","Drama","Comedy"]

Summary Harold interrupts Mrs. Chasen's phone call to announce his marriage. He shows her a picture of a sunflower instead of his fiancée, Maude, causing confusion. Eventually, he shows her the correct picture of Maude, but Mrs. Chasen questions his seriousness. The scene ends with Harold smiling proudly.
Strengths
  • Tonal counterpoint between absurd and tender
  • Harold's character movement from passive to active
  • Efficient story advancement
  • Memorable sunflower photo beat
Weaknesses
  • Mother's reaction is somewhat one-note
  • Maude is underused in the scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to dramatize Harold's commitment to life and love, and it lands through the perfect tonal counterpoint of the sunflower photo and the tender morning beat. The one thing limiting the score is the mother's reaction, which is a bit one-note; adding a layer of complexity would lift it.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is the tonal counterpoint between the absurd (Harold announcing marriage with a sunflower photo) and the tender (the post-coital intimacy). It works because the absurdity is grounded in character—Harold's deadpan, Maude's coyness—and the reveal of the sunflower is a perfect comic beat that also reveals Harold's genuine, if naive, love. The concept is strong and distinctive.

Plot: 7

The scene advances the plot by having Harold announce his marriage, which is a major turning point. It sets up the conflict with his mother and the subsequent obstacles (Uncle Victor, psychiatrist, priest). The plot movement is clear and consequential.

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its use of the sunflower as a stand-in for a fiancée, and the post-coital cigarette with Maude blushing is a fresh inversion of typical romantic beats. The tonal blend of absurd and tender is distinctive.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is revealed through action: he smokes 'in a manner that is decidedly sexual,' smiles proudly, and shows a sunflower photo—all consistent with his deadpan, provocative character. Maude's coy blush adds warmth. Mrs. Chasen's reaction—'You can't be serious?'—is perfectly in character, dismissive and self-absorbed. The characters are vivid and consistent.

Character Changes: 7

Harold's character movement is a status shift: he moves from passive, morbid observer to active agent declaring his love and marriage. This is a significant change from his earlier passive suicide attempts. The scene dramatizes his growth through action, not explanation, which fits the script's contract.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal—to connect and participate in life—is implicit in his marriage announcement, but the scene doesn't delve into his interiority. This is appropriate for the genre, which withholds interiority by design. The scene works without explicit internal goal articulation.

External Goal: 8

Harold's external goal is clear: to announce his marriage to his mother. He achieves it, but the goal's success is complicated by his mother's rejection. The scene sets up the external conflict that will drive the rest of the story.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The conflict is clear and escalating: Harold announces his marriage to his mother, who is dismissive and then horrified. The beat where Harold first shows a sunflower photo, and Mrs. Chasen's reaction ('A sunflower?') creates a comedic misunderstanding that then lands on the real conflict when he shows Maude's photo. The conflict is functional and serves the scene's purpose of revealing Harold's defiance and his mother's opposition.

Opposition: 6

Mrs. Chasen is a clear opponent—she dismisses Harold's announcement and is horrified by the photo. However, her opposition is somewhat passive; she doesn't actively try to stop him in this scene, just expresses disbelief. The opposition is present but not deeply engaged, which fits the scene's brevity but could be stronger.

High Stakes: 7

The stakes are high: Harold is announcing his intention to marry Maude, which defies his mother and society. The scene makes clear this is a major life decision that will provoke conflict. The stakes are personal and emotional, though not yet life-or-death; they are the culmination of Harold's growth.

Story Forward: 8

This scene is a major story beat: Harold declares his intention to marry, which propels the narrative into the final act's conflicts. It also shows the relationship's consummation, moving the central relationship forward. The scene is efficient and purposeful.

Unpredictability: 8

The scene is unpredictable in a delightful way: Harold's casual announcement, the sunflower photo gag, and the final reveal of Maude's photo all subvert expectations. The audience might expect a dramatic confrontation, but the comedy keeps it fresh. The beat where Harold shows the wrong photo is a classic misdirection that works well.

Philosophical Conflict: 7

The scene embodies the philosophical conflict between Harold's embrace of life (marriage, love) and his mother's conventional, death-avoidant worldview. The sunflower photo is a symbol of Harold's new philosophy, while Mrs. Chasen's 'You can't be serious?' represents the societal rejection of that philosophy. The conflict is present but understated, fitting the script's tone.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 6

The scene has emotional weight—Harold's proud smile at the end is touching, and Mrs. Chasen's horror is palpable. However, the emotional impact is somewhat muted by the comedic tone; the scene doesn't fully land the emotional stakes of Harold's choice. The contrast between Harold's pride and his mother's shock is effective but could be deepened.

Dialogue: 7

The dialogue is sharp and economical. Harold's repeated 'Mother.' is a great beat of insistence. Mrs. Chasen's phone conversation establishes her self-absorption. The exchange 'To whom?' / 'To a girl. Here.' is perfectly deadpan. The sunflower line is a comedic highlight. The dialogue serves the scene's tone and character.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging due to its comedic beats and the emotional stakes. The sunflower gag is a hook, and the final reveal keeps the reader invested. The scene is short and to the point, maintaining interest.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is brisk and effective. The scene moves from the intimate morning-after to the confrontation with Mrs. Chasen quickly. The phone call establishes her busyness, then Harold's interruption creates a sharp turn. The sunflower gag provides a comedic pause before the real reveal. The pacing serves the comedy and the emotional beat.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly formatted. The use of CLOSEUP and PAN is appropriate. No issues.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear structure: opening image of Harold and Maude in bed, then the confrontation with Mrs. Chasen, ending with Harold's proud smile. The two-location structure (Maude's apartment, Chasen's den) creates a contrast between Harold's new life and his old one. The scene functions as a turning point in the script.


Critique
  • The scene starts with a close-up shot of Harold picking cigarette ash into an ashtray, which sets a sensual tone. However, this tone doesn't seem to align with the overall emotional tone of the film and the relationship between Harold and Maude.
  • The dialogue between Mrs. Chasen and Harold feels disconnected from the previous scenes and lacks context. It's unclear why Harold suddenly interrupts his mother's phone call to announce that he's getting married.
  • The interaction between Mrs. Chasen and Harold lacks depth and emotional resonance. There is an opportunity to explore the complex dynamics of their relationship and the impact of Harold's decision to get married.
  • The use of the sunflower photo as a joke feels forced and doesn't add much to the scene. It could be replaced with a more meaningful and emotionally resonant photo that represents Harold's connection with Maude.
  • The scene ends abruptly with Harold smiling proudly, leaving the audience without a clear sense of the emotional impact of his announcement.
Suggestions
  • Consider starting the scene with a shot that reflects the emotional tone of the film and the relationship between Harold and Maude. This could be a tender moment between them or a visual representation of their connection.
  • Provide more context for Harold's announcement of getting married. Show the audience why this decision is significant and explore the emotional journey that led Harold to this point.
  • Deepen the interaction between Mrs. Chasen and Harold. Use this moment to delve into their relationship and the conflicts that arise from Harold's unconventional choices.
  • Replace the sunflower photo with a more meaningful and emotionally resonant image that represents Harold and Maude's connection. This could be a photo of them together or a symbol that reflects their shared values.
  • Craft a more conclusive ending to the scene that leaves the audience with a clear understanding of the emotional impact of Harold's announcement. This could be achieved through a reaction from Mrs. Chasen or a moment of reflection from Harold.



Scene 36 -  Conflicting Perspectives on Harold's Marriage Plan
148 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

Mrs. Chasen is lying on the couch. She turns to the
psychiatrist.

MRS. CHASEN
He's serious.


https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 79/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


149 INT. UNCLE VICTOR'S OFFICE - DAY

Uncle Victor sits at his desk. A picture of the Presi-
dent of the United States is over his right shoulder.
He is addressing the camera as the President addresses
the nation.

UNCLE VICTOR
(a painful confrontation)
Harold, your mother has spoken to me
about your marriage plan, and though
normally I have nothing against
marriage, I don't think this is eh...
quite normal. Now, I don't want to
remind you of the unpleasant incident
that occurred the other day. I think
it is best if we consider that
forgotten. But I do think that it
would be wisest for you not to leave
the house or indulge in any kind of
activity that would be newsworthy.
This marriage would attract attention,
and, frankly Harold, I don't think you
need a wife. You need a nurse.


150 INT. PSYCHIATRIST'S OFFICE - DAY

The psychiatrist sits at his desk. A picture of Sigmund
Freud is over his right shoulder. He too seems to be
addressing the nation.

PSYCHIATRIST
There's no doubt, Harold, this
impending marriage adds another
chapter to an already fascinating
case. But let us examine it, and
I think you'll realize there is a
simple Freudian explanation for
your romantic attachment to this
older woman. It is known as the
Oedipus Complex, a very common
neurosis, particularly in this
society, whereby the male child
subconsciously wishes to sleep
with his mother.

Of course, what puzzles me,
Harold, is that you want to
sleep with your grandmother.


151 INT. PRIEST'S OFFICE - DAY

It is the same little old priest we have met earlier.
He sits at his desk and addresses the camera like a TV
audience. A picture of the Pope is over his right
shoulder; a picture of Jesus Christ over his left.

PRIEST
(very reasoned and slow)
Now, Harold, the Church has
nothing against the union of
the old and the young. Each

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 80/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
age has its own beauty. But a
marital union is concerned with
the conjugal rights. And the
procreation of children. I
would be remiss in my duties if
I did not tell you that the
idea of --
(he swallows)
- intercourse - the fact of
your young, firm --
(growing
disturbed)
-- body commingling with the
withered flesh, sagging breasts,
and flabby buttocks - makes me --
(falls apart)
- want to vomit.
Genres: ["Comedy","Drama","Romance"]

Summary In this scene, Mrs. Chasen expresses her concern to the psychiatrist about Harold's seriousness regarding his marriage plan. Uncle Victor confronts Harold and advises him against the marriage, while the psychiatrist analyzes Harold's attachment to Maude using Freudian theory. The priest expresses his disgust at the idea of Harold being intimate with Maude. These conflicts are not resolved in this scene.
Strengths
  • Sharp satirical triptych structure
  • Escalating comic absurdity
  • Distinct voices for each authority figure
  • Memorable, provocative priest monologue
  • Visual gags with portraits over shoulders
Weaknesses
  • Scene is static and reactive
  • Harold's absence limits character movement
  • No new plot event, only consolidation of opposition

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 7

The scene's primary job is to satirize the institutional opposition to Harold's marriage, and it lands this with sharp, escalating comic writing and a memorable triptych structure. The main limitation is that the scene is purely reactive and static — Harold is absent, so it doesn't add momentum to his arc, which keeps it from being truly exceptional.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is a satirical triptych of authority figures (Uncle Victor, the psychiatrist, the priest) each addressing the camera like a national address, all trying to pathologize or moralize Harold's love for Maude. This is a strong, unified comic idea that escalates from 'not normal' to 'Oedipus Complex' to 'want to vomit.' The escalation is the concept's engine, and it works. The priest's breakdown is the peak, landing the absurdist tone perfectly. The only cost is that the scene is purely reactive — Harold is absent, so the concept is about the world's reaction, not Harold's action.

Plot: 6

The scene functions as a plot beat of opposition: it consolidates the external forces (family, medicine, church) against Harold's marriage. It doesn't advance a physical plot but does raise the stakes by making the opposition institutional and absurd. The scene is a static 'gathering of enemies' rather than a causal step, which is fine for this tone-driven piece. The priest's line about 'conjugal rights' and 'procreation' introduces a new, specific obstacle (the physicality of the relationship) that the plot will need to address.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its form: three authority figures each addressing the camera as if giving a national address, with the visual gag of the President, Freud, and the Pope/Christ portraits over their shoulders. The escalation from 'Oedipus Complex' to 'sleep with your grandmother' is a fresh, darkly comic twist on a familiar trope. The priest's visceral, physical disgust ('sagging breasts, and flabby buttocks') is a bold, memorable choice that subverts the expected clerical platitude.


Character Development

Characters: 7

The three authority figures are sharply differentiated: Uncle Victor is the blunt, militaristic pragmatist ('You need a nurse'); the psychiatrist is the smug, clinical intellectual ('Oedipus Complex'); the priest is the conflicted, ultimately disgusted moralist. Each has a distinct voice and a distinct failure mode. Mrs. Chasen's single line ('He's serious.') is a perfect, deadpan setup that establishes her as the instigator. Harold is absent, which is a deliberate choice that keeps the focus on the world's reaction.

Character Changes: 5

There is no character change in this scene; the three authority figures are static embodiments of their institutions. This is appropriate for the scene's satirical function — they are not meant to grow, but to expose their own absurdity. The scene's 'movement' is in the escalation of their rhetoric, not in any internal shift. Harold is absent, so there is no protagonist movement. This is a functional stasis for the genre, though it means the scene doesn't add to Harold's arc.

Internal Goal: 4

The scene does not engage with Harold's internal goal (to connect with life and love) because he is absent. The authority figures have internal drives (to control, to explain, to moralize), but these are not dramatized as internal goals — they are expressed as external pronouncements. The scene is about the world's external pressure, not Harold's internal state. This is a deliberate choice for the satire, but it means the scene is light on interiority.

External Goal: 7

The scene is driven by external goals: Uncle Victor wants to stop the marriage, the psychiatrist wants to explain it away, the priest wants to condemn it. Each has a clear, if absurd, external objective. Harold's external goal (to marry Maude) is the implicit target of all three, and the scene makes the opposition to that goal concrete and institutional. This is the scene's primary engine, and it works well.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene presents a clear external conflict: the authorities (mother, uncle, psychiatrist, priest) array against Harold's marriage to Maude. Each authority figure delivers a verdict, escalating from 'not normal' to 'you need a nurse' to a Freudian diagnosis to visceral disgust. The conflict is mostly one-sided — Harold is absent from the scene, so there is no direct confrontation or pushback. This works for the scene's satirical purpose (the world array against him) but limits dramatic tension because Harold's agency is not tested here.

Opposition: 7

The opposition is well-defined and escalating: each figure represents a different institution (family, military, psychiatry, church) and each raises the stakes of disapproval. The priest's monologue is the strongest, moving from reasoned tolerance to physical revulsion ('want to vomit') — a perfect comic escalation. The opposition is unified but not varied in tactic; all four essentially say 'this is wrong,' which risks monotony. The scene's brevity helps, but a touch more variety in how they oppose could strengthen it.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are clear: Harold's marriage is threatened by institutional disapproval, and the ultimate threat is confinement ('You need a nurse'). However, the stakes are mostly external and societal; the personal cost to Harold is not dramatized here. The scene relies on prior investment in Harold-Maude relationship to make us care. For a black comedy, this is functional but not deeply felt.

Story Forward: 6

The scene moves the story forward by escalating the opposition to Harold's marriage. It establishes that the entire institutional world (family, medicine, church) is united against him, and it introduces the specific new obstacle of the physical/sexual dimension of the relationship (the priest's disgust). This raises the stakes for the climax. However, the scene is largely a static 'gathering of forces' — it doesn't create a new event or decision, just a consolidation of existing opposition.

Unpredictability: 8

The scene is highly unpredictable in its escalation: from a one-line 'He's serious' to Uncle Victor's absurd 'You need a nurse' to the psychiatrist's clinical 'sleep with your grandmother' to the priest's graphic physical disgust. Each beat subverts expectations — especially the priest's monologue, which starts reasoned and collapses into 'want to vomit.' The structure of four authority figures is predictable in form, but the content of each is delightfully surprising.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is a rich philosophical conflict between the institutional worldview (control, explanation, moral order) and Harold's individual choice (love, freedom, the absurd). Each authority figure represents a different philosophical position: Uncle Victor (pragmatic control), the psychiatrist (reductive explanation), the priest (moral/religious order). The scene satirizes all three, implicitly championing Harold's absurdist, life-affirming choice. The priest's line about 'conjugal rights' and 'procreation' introduces a philosophical clash between the physical and the spiritual, which is the scene's most provocative idea.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 5

The scene is more intellectually and comically engaging than emotionally moving. The absurdity of the authorities' reactions keeps us at a distance, which is appropriate for black comedy. However, there is a missed opportunity to feel Harold's isolation — he is absent, so we don't experience his emotional response to this onslaught. The final image of the priest falling apart is funny but not touching.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is sharp, character-specific, and perfectly pitched for black comedy. Uncle Victor's 'You need a nurse' is a killer line — absurd yet cutting. The psychiatrist's clinical 'sleep with your grandmother' is a perfect comic twist on the Oedipus Complex. The priest's monologue is a masterclass in escalation, from reasoned to disturbed to 'want to vomit.' Each voice is distinct and memorable.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging through its escalating absurdity and sharp dialogue. Each new authority figure raises the comic stakes, keeping the reader entertained. However, because Harold is absent and the conflict is one-sided, engagement is more intellectual than emotional. The scene's brevity helps maintain momentum.

Pacing: 8

The pacing is brisk and effective. Each scene is short, with a clear beat, and the escalation from mother to uncle to psychiatrist to priest is well-timed. The priest's longer monologue provides a climactic release after the shorter beats. The scene moves quickly without feeling rushed.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, character names are in caps, and parentheticals are used effectively (e.g.,, '(a painful confrontation)', '(very reasoned and slow)'). The use of ellipses and dashes in dialogue conveys hesitation and breakdown well. Minor typos (e.g.,, 'the fact of your young, firm --' missing 'body') are present but not distracting.

Structure: 7

The scene is structured as a montage of four authority figures, each in their own office, each addressing the camera/nation. This is a clear, effective structure for satirical commentary. The progression from mother (personal) to uncle (familial/military) to psychiatrist (scientific) to priest (religious) covers a satisfying range of institutions. The scene lacks a traditional dramatic arc, but that is appropriate for its satirical mode.


Critique
  • The scene lacks a clear purpose or conflict. It consists of a series of characters addressing the camera and expressing their opinions about Harold's impending marriage.
  • The dialogue feels forced and unnatural, with each character representing a different perspective or stereotype.
  • The scene relies heavily on exposition and telling rather than showing. The characters simply state their opinions without any meaningful interaction or development.
  • The use of different settings and characters addressing the camera creates a disjointed and confusing narrative.
  • The scene lacks emotional depth and fails to engage the audience.
  • The dialogue lacks subtlety and nuance, reducing the characters to caricatures rather than fully developed individuals.
Suggestions
  • Introduce a clear conflict or tension in the scene to drive the narrative forward.
  • Focus on meaningful interactions between the characters rather than having them address the camera.
  • Show the characters' perspectives through their actions and dialogue, rather than relying on exposition.
  • Streamline the scene by consolidating the different settings and characters into a more cohesive and focused sequence.
  • Develop the emotional depth of the scene by exploring the characters' motivations and desires.
  • Revise the dialogue to make it more natural and nuanced, allowing the characters to come across as authentic individuals.



Scene 37 -  Harold Asserts His Love and Surprises Maude
152 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - CLOSEUP - HAROLD - DAY

HAROLD.
But you didn't ask if I love
her.


153 INSERTS - THREE FAST CLOSEUPS

of Uncle Victor, the psychiatrist, and the priest, as
they register a chagrined reaction to Harold.


154 INT. CHASEN'S DEN - DAY

The CLOSEUP HAROLD in Shot 152 is PULLED BACK to include
Mrs. Chasen.

MRS. CHASEN
Love? Love? What do you know
about her? Where does she come
from? Where did you meet her?

HAROLD
At a funeral.

MRS. CHASEN
Oh... That's wonderful... I
get an eighty-year-old pallbearer
for a daughter-in-law! Be
reasonable, Harold! You're
dealing with your life! What
will people say?!

HAROLD
I don't care what people say.

MRS. CHASEN
You don't care! "Miss Shroud
of 1890 Weds the Boy of a
Thousand Deaths!" Listen to me...

Harold gets up to go.

MRS. CHASEN
What are you doing, Harold?

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 81/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
You can't leave me.

She follows him to the door.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing)
Where are you going?

He turns at the door.

HAROLD
I'm going to marry the woman
I love.

MRS. CHASEN
Harold!

A pause.

MRS. CHASEN
(continuing;
quietly)
This is insane.

HAROLD
Perhaps it is.

He leaves.


155 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - NIGHT

In the hallway Harold and Maude are giggling as Harold
finishes putting a blindfold around Maude's eyes.

HAROLD
I hope that isn't too tight.
Okay. Here we go.

He opens the door leading her by the hand.

MAUDE
Oh, I love surprises! Makes me
feel so - chiffon!


156 INT. MAUDE'S APARTMENT - THE MAIN ROOM

The door opens and Harold leads in Maude. He stands
Maude in front of the CAMERA and with theatrical bravado
removes the handkerchief. She blinks and looks around.
A radiant joy fills her face.


157 MAUDE'S POV

The room is filled with over a hundred sunflowers.
Hanging over the fireplace is a banner saying:

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY, MAUDE"


158 MED. SHOT - HAROLD AND MAUDE

MAUDE
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 82/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
Oh, Harold, it is dazzling.
They are all so... so beautiful!

Harold begins humming the Love Waltz.

HAROLD
This way, m'lady.

He dances Maude over to the table.

HAROLD
(continuing)
Supper for two.

MAUDE
Oh, you've thought of everything.
And champagne.

HAROLD
(imitating her)
It's all right. It's organic.

MAUDE
Oh, Harold.
(fluttery laugh)

HAROLD
For you.

He hands her a single daisy in a vase. Maude takes out
the daisy and smiles.

HAROLD
(continuing)
And after dinner, one more
surprise....

He puts a tiny ring box on the table.

HAROLD
(continuing)
... which I hope will make
you very happy.

MAUDE
Oh, I am happy, Harold.
Ecstatically happy. I couldn't
imagine a lovelier farewell.

HAROLD
Farewell?

MAUDE
Why yes. It's my eightieth
birthday.

HAROLD
But you're not going anywhere, are you?

MAUDE
Oh yes, dear. I took the pills
an hour ago. I should be gone
by midnight.



https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 83/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
159 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He can't believe it.


160 CLOSEUP - MAUDE

She smiles.


161 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He believes it.

QUICK CUT TO:
Genres: ["Romance","Drama","Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, Harold confronts his disapproving mother about his love for Maude. Despite his mother's attempts to dissuade him, Harold stands his ground and leaves. The scene then shifts to Maude's apartment, where Harold surprises her with a room filled with sunflowers for her birthday. The emotional tone transitions from tense and confrontational to joyful and celebratory. However, the scene ends with Harold discovering that Maude has taken pills and plans to die by midnight, leaving him in shock.
Strengths
  • Tonal counterpoint between romantic setup and tragic revelation
  • Harold's active commitment shown through action
  • Maude's serene fatalism
  • The sunflower room as a visual and emotional payoff
  • The 'organic' champagne joke as character-specific humor
Weaknesses
  • Den scene is a bit repetitive with earlier mother-son confrontations
  • Mrs. Chasen is one-dimensional in this scene

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to deliver the tonal counterpoint between romantic commitment and tragic inevitability, and it lands that with the sunflower surprise turning into Maude's suicide announcement. The one thing limiting the overall score is the den scene's slight repetitiveness with earlier mother-son confrontations, which could be tightened or given a new beat to lift it to a 9.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene delivers the core concept of tonal counterpoint: Harold's defiant declaration of love against his mother's absurdist horror, then the sunflowers and the birthday surprise that pivots into Maude's suicide. The juxtaposition of the romantic setup with the revelation of the pills is the concept's purest expression. The 'Miss Shroud of 1890' line and the 'organic' champagne joke sustain the black-comic register. The concept is working at a high level; the only slight cost is that the mother's reaction is a bit one-note (pure opposition) which, while functional, doesn't add new texture to the concept.

Plot: 7

The scene advances the plot on two fronts: Harold's commitment to Maude (external) and the setup for the climax (Maude's suicide). The den scene resolves the mother's opposition with Harold's exit, and the apartment scene introduces the birthday surprise that turns into the tragic turn. The plot is efficient and causal—Harold's declaration leads directly to the surprise, which leads to the revelation. The only cost is that the den scene is a bit of a re-run of earlier confrontations (mother vs. Harold), though it does escalate by Harold actually leaving.

Originality: 8

The scene is highly original in its tonal blend: a romantic birthday surprise that turns into a suicide announcement. The 'organic' champagne joke and the daisy as a gift are fresh, character-specific details. The use of the three reaction shots (Uncle Victor, psychiatrist, priest) is a clever, non-verbal way to show the world's opposition. The originality is strong; the only slight cost is that the mother's dialogue, while funny, is a familiar archetype.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is revealed as active and committed—he stands up to his mother and declares his love. Maude is revealed as serene and fatalistic, with her 'lovely farewell' line showing her acceptance of death. Mrs. Chasen is consistent in her superficiality and social anxiety. The characters are vivid and consistent, though Mrs. Chasen is a bit one-dimensional in this scene.

Character Changes: 8

Harold moves from passive to active—he leaves his mother and commits to Maude. This is a significant character movement within the scene, showing growth from the earlier Harold who staged suicides to avoid engagement. Maude's revelation is a form of character stasis (she's always been fatalistic) but it's consequential. The scene dramatizes Harold's change through action (leaving, preparing the surprise) rather than explanation.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal—to connect and participate in life—is implicit in his declaration and his surprise. Maude's internal goal—to live fully and die on her own terms—is explicit in her 'lovely farewell' line. The scene doesn't over-explain interiority, which is appropriate for the genre, but the internal goals are present and drive the action.

External Goal: 8

Harold's external goal is clear: to marry Maude. He states it directly to his mother and acts on it by preparing the surprise. Maude's external goal is to celebrate her birthday and then die. The goals are concrete and in conflict (Harold wants to marry, Maude plans to die), which drives the scene's tension.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 8

The scene opens with Harold's quiet but firm declaration—'But you didn't ask if I love her'—which immediately sets him against his mother's practical objections. Mrs. Chasen's escalating incredulity ('Love? Love? What do you know about her?') and her sarcastic jab ('I get an eighty-year-old pallbearer for a daughter-in-law!') create a clear, active clash between his desire for autonomy and her need for control. The conflict is direct, personal, and rooted in their relationship, not just a plot obstacle. The beat where Harold gets up to leave and she follows, pleading 'You can't leave me,' shows the emotional stakes of the argument. The conflict is working because it's not just about marriage—it's about Harold finally asserting himself against a lifetime of maternal dominance.

Opposition: 7

Mrs. Chasen is a strong opponent: she attacks Harold's judgment, mocks his choice, and tries to guilt him into staying. Her line 'You're dealing with your life! What will people say?!' shows her values are entirely external, which contrasts sharply with Harold's newfound internal conviction. The opposition is clear and active—she follows him to the door, physically trying to block his exit. However, the opposition is somewhat one-note: she's all incredulity and sarcasm, without a deeper threat or a moment of vulnerability that might complicate the fight. The scene would be stronger if her opposition had a more personal stake—perhaps a hint of fear of losing her son entirely, not just her reputation.

High Stakes: 8

The stakes are high and personal: Harold is risking his relationship with his mother, his social standing, and his future to marry the woman he loves. The scene makes this clear through Mrs. Chasen's horror at the age gap and her invocation of public opinion. The stakes are also emotional—Harold is finally choosing his own life over his mother's control, which is a major character milestone. The scene doesn't overstate the stakes; it trusts the audience to understand the weight of Harold's decision. The only slight weakness is that the stakes are mostly external (what people will say) rather than internal (what Harold might lose emotionally if he doesn't do this).

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story forward decisively: Harold's confrontation with his mother establishes his commitment, and the apartment scene sets up the climax by revealing Maude's suicide plan. The story is now on a clear trajectory toward the final act. The only cost is that the den scene is a bit static—it's a confrontation we've seen variations of before—but it does escalate by Harold actually leaving.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene's unpredictability comes from Harold's calm, almost serene defiance—it's unexpected that he would so quietly stand up to his mother. The line 'Perhaps it is' in response to her 'This is insane' is a perfect beat of unexpected acceptance, showing he's not arguing but simply stating his truth. The transition to Maude's apartment and the birthday surprise is also a tonal shift that keeps the reader off-balance. However, the overall arc is predictable: we know Harold will leave and go to Maude. The unpredictability is in the details, not the structure.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene embodies the film's central philosophical conflict: the value of life vs. the acceptance of death. Maude's 'lovely farewell' and her calm suicide plan represent a philosophy of life as a complete cycle, while Harold's desire to marry her represents a philosophy of life as ongoing connection. The conflict is dramatized through the birthday surprise turning into a death announcement.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The scene lands emotionally because it's a turning point: Harold's quiet declaration of love and his decision to leave his mother is both triumphant and sad. The mother's plea 'You can't leave me' carries a genuine ache beneath the sarcasm. The shift to Maude's apartment and the sunflowers is a warm, joyful counterpoint that makes the emotional impact richer—we see what Harold is fighting for. The final beat, where Maude reveals she's taken the pills, is a gut-punch that recontextualizes the entire scene's joy as tragic. The emotional impact is strong because it's earned through the accumulation of the relationship, not just this scene alone.

Dialogue: 9

The dialogue is sharp, characterful, and serves the scene's dual tone. Mrs. Chasen's 'I get an eighty-year-old pallbearer for a daughter-in-law!' is a perfect blend of comedy and horror. Harold's 'At a funeral' is a dry, deadpan response that shows his growth. The exchange 'This is insane.' / 'Perhaps it is.' is a masterclass in subtext—Harold isn't arguing, he's accepting the label because he's beyond caring. Maude's 'Oh, I love surprises! Makes me feel so - chiffon!' is whimsical and perfectly in character. The dialogue is economical, each line advancing character or conflict.

Engagement: 8

The scene is engaging because it balances conflict, warmth, and a shocking twist. The den scene is a classic confrontation that keeps us invested in Harold's choice. The transition to Maude's apartment is a visual and emotional reward—we get to see the love that Harold is fighting for. The final reveal that Maude has taken pills is a jolt that makes us urgently want to know what happens next. The scene's engagement is high because it delivers both emotional payoff and a new crisis.

Pacing: 8

The pacing is well-managed: the den scene is quick and tense, with Harold's exit providing a natural break. The transition to Maude's apartment is a slower, more lyrical sequence that builds to the surprise. The reveal of the pills is a sudden, sharp turn that accelerates the pace into the next scene. The scene doesn't linger too long on any beat, and the shifts in tone are handled smoothly.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, action lines are concise, and dialogue is properly attributed. The use of 'CLOSEUP' and 'INSERTS' is standard and effective. The scene numbers and transitions are consistent with the rest of the script.

Structure: 8

The scene is structured as a two-part sequence: the confrontation with the mother, followed by the celebration with Maude. This structure creates a clear cause-and-effect: Harold's declaration of love leads to the birthday surprise. The structure also sets up the tragic irony—the celebration is a farewell, not a beginning. The scene is well-constructed, with each beat building on the last.


Critique
  • The transition from the previous scene to this one feels abrupt and disjointed. It would benefit from a smoother transition or a clearer connection between the two scenes.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Mrs. Chasen lacks depth and emotional resonance. It feels like a surface-level argument without much substance.
  • The scene lacks visual descriptions and actions, making it feel static and unengaging.
  • The emotional impact of Harold's decision to marry Maude is not fully explored or conveyed in this scene.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude in Maude's apartment feels forced and unnatural. It lacks the depth and authenticity that their relationship has been built upon.
  • The revelation of Maude's plan to end her life feels rushed and lacks the necessary emotional buildup and impact.
Suggestions
  • Consider adding a transitional element or a clearer connection between the previous scene and this one to create a smoother flow.
  • Develop the dialogue between Harold and Mrs. Chasen to delve deeper into their conflicting perspectives and emotions.
  • Include more visual descriptions and actions to make the scene visually engaging and dynamic.
  • Explore and convey the emotional impact of Harold's decision to marry Maude more effectively.
  • Rewrite the dialogue between Harold and Maude in Maude's apartment to make it more authentic and reflective of their deep connection.
  • Build up the revelation of Maude's plan to end her life with more emotional depth and impact.



Scene 38 -  Desperate Plea
162 EXT. DOWNTOWN STREET - NIGHT

With SIRENS WAILING, an ambulance tears around a corner.
Cars pull over as it speeds down the street.


163 INT. THE AMBULANCE - NIGHT

Maude is lying down. She holds the daisy in her hand.
She would be perfectly happy but for her concern over
Harold, who is highly overwrought and crying desperately.

He is kneeling beside her. The SIRENS WAIL loudly
outside.

MAUDE
Oh, Harold! What a fuss this is.
(fluttery laugh)
So unnecessary.

HAROLD
Maude, please. Don't die.
I couldn't bear it. Please,
don't die.

MAUDE
But, Harold, we begin to die
as soon as we are born. What
is so strange about death? It's
no surprise. It's part of
life. It's change.

HAROLD
But why now?

MAUDE
I thought eighty was a good
round number.

She giggles.

MAUDE
(continuing)
I feel giddy.

HAROLD
But Maude, you don't understand.
I love you. Do you hear me?
https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 84/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
I've never said that to anyone
in my life before. You're the
first. Maude. Please don't
leave me.

MAUDE
Oh, Harold, don't upset
yourself so.

HAROLD
It's true. I can't live without
you.

MAUDE
(smiles warmly)
"And this too shall pass away."

HAROLD
Never! Never! I'll never forget
you. I wanted to marry you.
Don't you understand! I love
you. I love you!

MAUDE
Oh! That's wonderful, Harold.
Go - and love some more.
Genres: ["Drama","Romance"]

Summary In this scene titled 'Desperate Plea', an ambulance races through a downtown street with Maude lying down inside, holding a daisy. Harold, deeply in love with Maude, kneels beside her, crying and expressing his fear of losing her. They have a conversation about death, with Maude being calm and accepting while Harold is desperate. The conflict of Harold's fear is not resolved in this scene. The emotional tone is a mix of sadness, fear, and acceptance. The scene ends with Harold expressing his love for Maude and her encouraging him to go and love some more.
Strengths
  • Emotional climax of the central relationship
  • Tonal counterpoint between absurd and tender
  • Philosophical clarity without preachiness
  • Character breakthrough for Harold
Weaknesses
  • Slight over-reliance on dialogue to carry emotion
  • External plot is minimal, though appropriate

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to deliver the emotional and philosophical climax of Harold and Maude's relationship, and it lands with power and tonal precision. The one thing limiting the overall score is the slight over-reliance on dialogue to carry the emotion—a small physical beat or action could elevate it to a 9.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—a deathbed confession that is also a life-affirming lesson—is the emotional climax of the film's central relationship. Maude's calm acceptance of death ('I thought eighty was a good round number') against Harold's desperate plea ('I can't live without you') crystallizes the film's tonal counterpoint: the absurd and the tender held together. The concept is working because it doesn't resolve the tension; it sustains it, exactly as the script's stated goal demands.

Plot: 6

The scene is a plot beat that moves the story from Maude's collapse to the hospital, but it's primarily a character/theme scene. The plot function is clear: it sets up the hospital sequence and Harold's subsequent breakdown. It works, but it's not the scene's main engine. The ambulance setting and sirens provide urgency, but the plot doesn't advance beyond 'they're on the way to the hospital.'

Originality: 8

The scene is original in its inversion of the deathbed trope: the dying person is the one comforting the living, and the 'lesson' is not about fighting death but embracing it as change. Maude's line 'we begin to die as soon as we are born' is a fresh take on mortality, and her final 'Go - and love some more' is a unique send-off that reframes Harold's love as a gift rather than a loss. The scene avoids sentimentality, staying true to the film's black-comedy tone.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is fully realized here: his desperation ('I've never said that to anyone in my life before') is a breakthrough, and his overwrought crying is a stark contrast to his earlier detachment. Maude is equally strong: her calm, fluttery laugh and her philosophical lines reveal her character's core—she faces death with the same grace she faced life. The dynamic is clear: Harold is learning to feel, Maude is teaching him to let go. The scene is a character showcase, and it succeeds.

Character Changes: 8

Harold undergoes significant movement: from a detached, death-obsessed young man to someone who openly declares love and fear of loss. This is a culmination of his arc, and the scene dramatizes it through his desperate pleas. Maude, in contrast, is static but in a meaningful way—her acceptance of death is a reaffirmation of her philosophy, and her final line pushes Harold toward growth. The scene is a character-change beat that works because it's earned through accumulated moments.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal—to connect, to love, to find meaning—is explicit in his confession. Maude's internal goal is to help Harold accept life and death, which she does through her words. The scene is driven by internal needs rather than external plot, and it works because the goals are clear and emotionally resonant. The scene doesn't over-explain, staying true to the script's non-goal of withholding interiority.

External Goal: 4

The external goal is minimal: get Maude to the hospital. It's present but not the focus, and that's appropriate for this character-driven scene. The ambulance and sirens provide the external frame, but the scene doesn't need a stronger external goal. It's a deliberate choice, and it works.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 6

The scene has clear emotional conflict: Harold desperately pleads for Maude to live while she calmly accepts death. The conflict is internal and relational, not external. What costs is that Maude's acceptance is so complete that there's no pushback—she never challenges Harold's plea with any resistance, so the conflict feels one-sided. Harold's 'But why now?' and 'I can't live without you' are strong, but Maude's responses, while philosophically consistent, don't create friction; they dissolve it.

Opposition: 5

The opposition is philosophical: Harold's desire for Maude to live versus Maude's embrace of death as change. This is thematically strong, but dramatically weak because Maude never actively opposes Harold's pleas—she simply doesn't comply. There's no sense of a struggle; she's already won her internal battle. The scene lacks a moment where Harold's love actually threatens her resolve.

High Stakes: 8

The stakes are existential and emotional: Harold's first declaration of love, Maude's impending death, and the potential loss of the relationship that has transformed him. The scene makes clear that Harold has never said 'I love you' to anyone before, and Maude's death means he loses the person who taught him to live. The stakes are high and personal.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by confirming Maude's imminent death and Harold's emotional commitment, setting up the hospital sequence and his subsequent breakdown. It also advances the thematic arc: Harold's declaration of love is a culmination of his growth, and Maude's response pushes him toward the film's final image of him playing the banjo. The scene is a pivot point, not just a pause.

Unpredictability: 6

The scene is predictable in its emotional arc—Harold pleads, Maude comforts—but Maude's lines offer small surprises: 'I thought eighty was a good round number' and 'Go - and love some more.' These are unexpected in their lightness and philosophical twist. However, the overall beat structure is familiar for a deathbed scene.

Philosophical Conflict: 9

The scene is the philosophical heart of the film. Maude's view of death as 'change' and 'part of life' directly conflicts with Harold's desperate need to hold on. The conflict is not resolved—Maude's 'Go - and love some more' is a challenge, not a comfort. This is the film's central inquiry into mortality and connection, and the scene delivers it with clarity and emotional force.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The scene is emotionally potent. Harold's raw desperation—'I've never said that to anyone in my life before'—lands with weight because of the character's history. Maude's gentle, philosophical responses create a bittersweet counterpoint. The final line, 'Go - and love some more,' is a powerful emotional payoff that reframes Harold's grief into a call to live.

Dialogue: 8

The dialogue is strong, with Maude's philosophical wit ('I thought eighty was a good round number') and Harold's raw, unadorned declarations ('I love you. I love you!'). The exchange feels authentic to both characters. The only slight weakness is that Maude's lines, while beautiful, are all in the same register—serene acceptance—which can feel repetitive.

Engagement: 7

The scene engages through emotional intensity and the weight of the moment. The reader is invested in Harold's first declaration of love and Maude's fate. However, the scene is dialogue-heavy and static, with little visual or physical action to break up the exchange, which could reduce engagement for some readers.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is appropriate for a deathbed scene—slow, intimate, with each line given weight. The siren's wail in the background adds urgency. However, the scene is a single continuous exchange with no variation in rhythm; a brief pause or a shift in Maude's energy could enhance the pacing.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

Formatting is clean and professional. Scene headings are clear, dialogue is properly attributed, and action lines are concise. The use of parentheticals (e.g., '(fluttery laugh)') is effective. No issues.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear structure: Harold's plea, Maude's philosophical response, Harold's escalation, Maude's final blessing. It follows a logical emotional progression. The structure is functional but could be tightened—the middle section repeats the same dynamic (Harold pleads, Maude comforts) without a new beat.


Critique
  • The scene starts abruptly with an ambulance tearing down a downtown street, which may confuse the audience as to the context and location.
  • The dialogue between Harold and Maude lacks depth and emotional complexity, considering the gravity of the situation. It feels rushed and lacks the necessary build-up and tension.
  • The dialogue also lacks subtext and nuance, making it feel overly direct and on-the-nose. It would benefit from more subtlety and layers of meaning.
  • The scene could benefit from more visual description and action to enhance the emotional impact. Currently, it relies heavily on dialogue, which limits the visual storytelling potential.
  • The transition from Harold's desperate plea for Maude not to die to Maude's lighthearted response feels jarring and tonally inconsistent.
  • The scene could benefit from more exploration of Harold's internal struggle and conflicting emotions. This would add depth to his character and make his plea for Maude not to die more impactful.
  • The dialogue lacks specificity and personalization. It would be more effective if Harold expressed his love for Maude in a way that is unique to their relationship and experiences together.
  • The scene could benefit from more moments of silence and pauses to allow the emotions to sink in and create a more powerful impact.
  • The ending of the scene feels abrupt and leaves the audience hanging without a clear resolution or sense of closure.
Suggestions
  • Consider starting the scene with a brief establishing shot of Maude being loaded into the ambulance, providing the audience with a clear visual context.
  • Rewrite the dialogue between Harold and Maude to be more nuanced, exploring their conflicting emotions and adding depth to their connection.
  • Introduce more visual elements and actions to enhance the emotional impact of the scene. Show Harold's desperation through his body language and facial expressions.
  • Smooth out the transition between Harold's plea and Maude's lighthearted response by adding a moment of reflection or a beat of silence.
  • Explore Harold's internal struggle and conflicting emotions more deeply, allowing the audience to empathize with his pain and desperation.
  • Personalize Harold's expression of love for Maude by referencing specific moments or experiences they have shared together.
  • Add moments of silence and pauses in the dialogue to allow the emotions to breathe and create a more powerful impact.
  • Consider adding a closing moment or line that provides a sense of resolution or closure to the scene, giving the audience a clear understanding of the characters' emotional states.



Scene 39 -  Harold and Maude's Hospital Emergency
164 EXT. THE PARKING LOT OF HOSPITAL EMERGENCY - NIGHT

The ambulance SCREAMS in and stops. The two attendants
open up the back. They slide Maude onto a gurney and
wheel her toward the door.

HAROLD
Hold on, Maude! Hold on!
We'll be there soon. Please,
just hold on.

He runs ahead.

MAUDE
Hold on? Hold on?
(fluttery laugh)
Oh, Harold, how absurd.

Harold goes to push open the doors. They open auto-
matically. Maude is wheeled through.


165 INT. AT THE EMERGENCY RECEIVING DESK - NIGHT

A feisty, old, redheaded NURSE is explaining operations
to a rather simpleminded STUDENT NURSE.

A GANGLING INTERN with horn-rimmed glasses looks on.

Maude enters on the gurney. The ambulance men move
off to the back counter and talk as they fill out their
forms.

Harold is almost hysterical.

Maude, on the other hand, is very calm. She holds the
daisy and hums to herself Maude's Song.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 85/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


(NOTE: This scene goes very fast with much of the
dialogue dovetailed and ad libs overlapping in the
background.)

HAROLD
Please. There's been an
accident, an overdose of pills.
We've got to see a doctor. It's
an emergency.

HEAD NURSE
All right, now go ahead and
get the particulars.

STUDENT NURSE
Eh, what's your name?

HAROLD
It's not me. It's her.

HEAD NURSE
It's better to begin by asking
last name first, then first
name, then middle name or
initial, if any. It saves
time.

STUDENT NURSE
What is your last name?

MAUDE
Chardin. Dame Marjorie. But
you may call me Maude.

HAROLD
Please! She has got to see a
doctor right away.

HEAD NURSE
Young man, perhaps you ought to
wait in the waiting room.

STUDENT NURSE
How old are you?

MAUDE
Eighty. It's my birthday.

STUDENT NURSE
Oh, many happy returns.

MAUDE
No. I don't think so.

HAROLD
You don't understand. She's
taken an overdose of pills two
hours ago. She hasn't got much
time.

The intern creeps round from behind.

INTERN
Could I have your signature on

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 86/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
this? It's just a formality.

MAUDE
Delighted! I like your hair so
much.

She signs.

INTERN
It's in case of damage claims,
you know, so we - the hospital
- won't be responsible for...

HEAD NURSE
(to student nurse)
Always use a ballpoint pen.
It's more efficient.

HAROLD
Please, don't you realize?
She is dying.

MAUDE
Well, not dying, actually.
I'm changing. You know, like
from winter to spring. Of
course, it is a big step to
take.

INTERN
Not that anything regrettable
is going to happen. It's just
regulations .

HEAD NURSE
Well, then, perhaps you'd
better skip the preliminaries
and get to the important section.

STUDENT NURSE
All right. Ah, what is your
Social Security number?

INTERN
Purely a legal safeguard.
Nothing personal, you understand.

HEAD NURSE
No. Ask about the insurance.
The hospital insurance.

STUDENT NURSE
Do you have any insurance?
Blue Cross? Blue Shield?

MAUDE
Insurance against what?

STUDENT NURSE
No insurance.

She notes it down.

HAROLD
This is madness.

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 87/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


HEAD NURSE
I'm sorry but there is always
a two-hour wait for the
psychiatrist.

INTERN
It's nothing personal. It's
my job.

A DOCTOR and TWO NURSES enter.

DOCTOR
What's the trouble?

HEAD NURSE
An overdose of drugs .

STUDENT NURSE
Do you have a welfare plan at
your place of employment?

MAUDE
I'm retired.

HAROLD
Doctor, please. She has taken
these pills. You've got to
do something .

DOCTOR
All right. Take her in there.

They start wheeling her away.

INTERN
It's nothing personal.

STUDENT NURSE
And who's the next of kin?

MAUDE
Humanity...

She holds the daisy in her hand. She waves to Harold
as they push her through the doors.

MAUDE
Farewell, Harold. It's been
all such fun.

The doors swing shut. She is gone. Harold stands alone.

DISSOLVE TO:
Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, Harold and Maude arrive at the hospital emergency in an ambulance. Harold is frantic and pleads for Maude to hold on, while Maude remains calm and finds humor in the situation. They are greeted by a feisty nurse, a student nurse, and a gawky intern. The nurses ask for Maude's personal information and insurance details, causing frustration for Harold. The intern asks Maude to sign a form, and she compliments his hair. The doctor and two nurses arrive and take Maude away. She waves goodbye to Harold and the scene ends.
Strengths
  • Maude's philosophical reframing of death
  • Tonal counterpoint between absurd bureaucracy and tender acceptance
  • Harold's desperate contrast to Maude's calm
  • The 'Humanity...' next-of-kin beat
Weaknesses
  • Slight repetition of the intern's 'It's nothing personal'
  • Student nurse is a bit one-note

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to land the tonal counterpoint between Maude's serene acceptance and the hospital's absurd bureaucracy, and it does so with wit and poignancy. The one thing limiting the overall score is the slight repetition of the intern's 'It's nothing personal' and the head nurse's procedural lines, which risk flattening the satire; varying these would lift the scene further.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept — a dying woman's serene acceptance of death colliding with bureaucratic hospital procedure — is the tonal counterpoint the script promises. Maude's 'I'm changing. You know, like from winter to spring' and her signing the form with 'Delighted! I like your hair so much' land the absurd-tender collision perfectly. The concept is working at a high level; the only cost is that the intern's repeated 'It's nothing personal' and the head nurse's procedural lines risk tipping from absurd into mere repetition, slightly flattening the counterpoint.

Plot: 7

The plot moves Maude from ambulance to receiving desk to being wheeled away, with Harold's escalating desperation ('She is dying') against the hospital's procedural inertia. The beat of the doctor finally saying 'Take her in there' provides the needed release. The plot is functional and serves the scene's purpose; the only minor cost is that the two-hour wait for a psychiatrist line feels like a slightly convenient obstacle, though it fits the satire.

Originality: 8

The scene's originality lies in Maude's reframing of death as 'changing' and her cheerful engagement with the hospital's absurd bureaucracy. The 'Insurance against what?' line and her 'Humanity...' as next of kin are fresh, character-specific beats. The scene is original within its genre; the only cost is that the hospital-bureaucracy satire is a familiar trope, though Maude's voice keeps it from feeling stale.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Maude is the standout — her calm, her daisy, her 'I'm changing' philosophy, and her 'Farewell, Harold. It's been all such fun' all crystallize her character. Harold's hysteria ('This is madness') contrasts effectively. The head nurse and intern are well-drawn as bureaucratic archetypes. The characters are vivid and serve the scene; the only cost is that the student nurse is a bit one-note, though that fits the satire.

Character Changes: 7

The scene shows Harold in a state of crisis — his desperation is a new pressure point, and his helplessness against the bureaucracy is a form of character movement (regression into panic). Maude's calm acceptance is a reaffirmation of her established philosophy, but the scene adds the poignancy of her farewell. The character movement is appropriate for the genre; the only cost is that neither character fundamentally changes here, which is fine for this beat.

Internal Goal: 6

Harold's internal goal — to save Maude, to hold on to her — is present but largely expressed through external pleas. Maude's internal goal is to accept her death with grace, which she does. The internal dimension is present but not deeply explored, which is appropriate for this fast-paced, satirical scene. The genre doesn't require deep interiority here.

External Goal: 8

Harold's external goal is clear and urgent: get Maude to a doctor immediately. The scene dramatizes this through his repeated pleas ('Please! She has got to see a doctor right away') against the hospital's procedural obstacles. The goal is achieved when the doctor says 'Take her in there.' The external goal is well-executed and drives the scene.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene's central conflict is the collision between Harold's frantic urgency and the hospital's bureaucratic indifference, embodied by the Head Nurse's procedural catechism. This is working beautifully—the conflict is structural, not personal, and it escalates through the absurdity of the questions ('Do you have any insurance? Blue Cross? Blue Shield?') against Harold's desperate 'This is madness.' The conflict is also internal to Harold, who is fighting both the system and his own helplessness. What costs a little is that the conflict is one-sided; the hospital staff are obstacles, not opponents with a competing goal, so the scene risks feeling like a monologue against a wall rather than a true exchange.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is the hospital's bureaucratic machinery, personified by the Head Nurse, Student Nurse, and Intern. It's effective as a comic foil—the Intern's 'It's nothing personal' is a perfect deadpan counterpoint to Harold's hysteria. However, the opposition is diffuse and passive. The staff don't actively oppose Harold; they just follow procedure. The strongest opposition is actually Maude herself, who calmly refuses to engage with Harold's urgency ('Well, not dying, actually. I'm changing.'). This is a more interesting opposition—philosophical rather than procedural—but it's underused. The scene would be stronger if the staff's proceduralism and Maude's philosophical calm were in active tension with each other, not just with Harold.

High Stakes: 8

The stakes are life and death—Maude is dying from an overdose, and Harold is racing against time. This is the highest possible stake, and it's established clearly in the first lines of dialogue ('She's taken an overdose of pills two hours ago. She hasn't got much time.'). What makes the stakes even more powerful is the emotional layer: Harold is not just losing a person, he's losing the person who taught him to live. The scene's genius is that Maude's calm acceptance of death ('I'm changing. You know, like from winter to spring.') raises the stakes from a medical emergency to a philosophical one—Harold is not just fighting for her life, but for the meaning of her death. The only cost is that the stakes are so high they risk becoming melodramatic, but the black comedy of the bureaucracy keeps it grounded.

Story Forward: 7

The scene advances the story by getting Maude into the hospital and establishing the stakes of her overdose. Harold's 'She is dying' and the doctor's 'Take her in there' move the plot toward the inevitable. The scene also deepens the relationship by showing Harold's helplessness and Maude's calm. The story moves forward competently; the only cost is that the scene is largely a waiting-room beat, so the forward motion is modest.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene is unpredictable in its details—the Student Nurse's 'Oh, many happy returns' to Maude's 'It's my birthday' is a perfect, unexpected beat of comic obliviousness. Maude's 'Humanity...' as her next of kin is a delightful surprise that lands the theme. The Intern's repeated 'It's nothing personal' is a running gag that subverts expectation by being so relentlessly impersonal. The scene's unpredictability comes from the collision of registers—the absurd bureaucracy against the profound moment. What's less unpredictable is the overall shape: we know Maude will be taken away, and the scene follows a predictable arc of 'frantic Harold vs. indifferent system.' The unpredictability is in the texture, not the structure.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene embodies the script's central philosophical conflict: Maude's view of death as 'changing' versus the world's view of death as a medical emergency to be managed. Her 'Insurance against what?' and 'Humanity...' as next of kin directly challenge the bureaucratic, institutional framing. The conflict is dramatized through the counterpoint of Harold's panic and Maude's calm. This is the scene's core strength.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The emotional impact is the scene's core strength. Harold's hysteria ('Please! She has got to see a doctor right away.') is raw and desperate, and it's set against Maude's serene acceptance, which is even more devastating. The line 'Farewell, Harold. It's been all such fun.' is a masterclass in emotional economy—it's light, warm, and final, and it lands with the weight of a lifetime. The scene's emotional power comes from the contrast between Harold's frantic love and Maude's calm goodbye. The only cost is that Harold's hysteria is so one-note that it risks becoming exhausting; a moment of stillness or collapse would make the emotion more varied and therefore more powerful.

Dialogue: 9

The dialogue is exceptional. It's a perfect example of tonal counterpoint—Harold's urgent, repetitive pleas ('Hold on, Maude! Hold on!') against Maude's philosophical calm ('Oh, Harold, how absurd.') and the staff's deadpan proceduralism ('Always use a ballpoint pen. It's more efficient.'). Each character has a distinct voice, and the dialogue is doing multiple jobs at once: advancing the plot, revealing character, and landing the theme. Maude's lines are particularly strong—'Insurance against what?' and 'Humanity...' are both funny and profound. The only minor cost is that Harold's dialogue is a bit repetitive; his hysteria is well-rendered but could use a little more variation.

Engagement: 8

The scene is highly engaging. The rapid-fire, dovetailed dialogue creates a sense of urgency and chaos that pulls the reader in. The absurdity of the bureaucracy against the life-or-death stakes is inherently compelling—we want to know if Harold will break through, and we're fascinated by Maude's calm. The scene's engagement is also driven by its unpredictability and its emotional stakes. The only cost is that the scene is a bit one-note in its engagement—it's all frantic energy, and a moment of quiet or reflection could make the engagement more varied and therefore deeper.

Pacing: 8

The pacing is excellent. The scene moves fast, with dialogue dovetailing and overlapping, which creates a sense of frantic urgency that matches Harold's state of mind. The note at the top ('This scene goes very fast with much of the dialogue dovetailed and ad libs overlapping in the background.') is a clear instruction that the writer knows the pace is key. The scene builds to a climax with the doctor's arrival and Maude's farewell, and then releases with the doors swinging shut. The only cost is that the relentless pace can be exhausting; a single beat of stillness would make the fast parts feel even faster by contrast.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. The scene headings are clear, the action lines are concise, and the dialogue is properly formatted. The note at the top about the scene's pace is a good example of a writer using formatting to communicate intent. The only minor issue is that the scene is a bit long, and some of the action lines could be trimmed, but this is a minor quibble.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear, effective structure: arrival, bureaucratic obstacle, escalation, resolution (Maude is taken away). The structure is a classic 'obstacle course'—Harold must navigate a series of increasingly absurd questions to get Maude to a doctor. The structure works well, but it's a bit linear. The scene could benefit from a moment of reversal or a shift in power—e.g., a moment where Harold, or Maude, briefly takes control of the situation, before the bureaucracy reasserts itself. This would make the structure more dynamic and less predictable.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear and concise dialogue, making it difficult to follow the conversation between the characters.
  • The overlapping dialogue and ad libs in the background make it confusing and hard to understand what is being said.
  • The scene feels rushed and lacks emotional depth, especially considering the gravity of the situation.
  • There is a missed opportunity to explore the emotional turmoil and conflict between Harold and Maude as they face the possibility of her death.
  • The dialogue between the characters and the medical staff feels unrealistic and lacks authenticity.
  • The scene could benefit from more visual elements to enhance the emotional impact and create a stronger connection with the audience.
Suggestions
  • Simplify and clarify the dialogue to ensure that the audience can understand the conversation between the characters.
  • Consider removing the overlapping dialogue and ad libs in the background to reduce confusion and improve clarity.
  • Slow down the pace of the scene to allow for more emotional depth and exploration of the characters' feelings.
  • Add more conflict and tension between Harold and Maude to heighten the stakes and create a more engaging scene.
  • Research and incorporate more realistic and authentic dialogue for the medical staff to enhance the believability of the scene.
  • Include more visual elements, such as close-ups of the characters' faces or symbolic imagery, to enhance the emotional impact and create a stronger connection with the audience.



Scene 40 -  Harold's Emotional Journey in the Hospital
166 INT. HOSPITAL WAITING ROOM - NIGHT TO DAY

CAMERA LOCKED DOWN. Harold sits on a couch. To his
right is a window, to his left a chair and a lighted
lamp. He waits.

SLOW DISSOLVE TO:



https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 88/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
167 SHOT

Harold sits in the chair. He waits.

SLOW DISSOLVE TO:


168 ANOTHER ANGLE

Harold stands by the window. It is dawn. The lights
go out. It is daylight. We HEAR the laughter of a
baby.


169 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He is looking out the window.


170 HAROLD'S POV

Down on the lawn we see a MOTHER playing with her BABY.
He is squealing with delight as she lifts him high into
the air again and again.


171 EXT. THE HOSPITAL LAWN - CLOSEUP - DAY

of the mother and the laughing baby.


172 THEIR POV

We see Harold standing forlorn at the window.


173 ANOTHER ANGLE

The doctor comes up to speak to him. The doctor shakes
his head.


174 THEIR POV

Harold turns back to the window. The doctor leaves.
All the time the baby is laughing.


175 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

We see Harold through the window screen. He is crying.

He can HEAR the baby's laughter. He turns and walks away.


176 INT. HOSPITAL CORRIDOR - DAY

Harold is crying. He walks down the hospital corridor.


177 HIS POV - THE MATERNITY WARD

He passes the maternity ward. Laughing parents pointing
at screaming infants. Their noise overrides the
laughing baby and joins the rising intensity of the

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 89/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
MUSIC.


178 BACK TO HAROLD

Harold walks faster. His face is drawn with pain and tears.

We TRACK before him. He looks left and sees:


179 A WOMAN

in a room, delirious with pain.


180 A MAN

in disheveled pajamas walks from his room like a
bewildered child, dribbling food down his front.


181 BACK TO HAROLD

He keeps walking fast. He looks right and sees:


182 A FAMILY GROUP

who have just been told of a death. They cry in each
other's arms.

A TEN-YEAR-OLD BOY confused, looks up at them, and
begins to sob.

QUICK CUT TO:
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary In this scene, Harold waits in a hospital waiting room and witnesses various emotional moments. He sees a mother playing with her baby, but when the doctor shakes his head, Harold starts crying. He walks down the hospital corridor and observes scenes of parents with screaming infants, a woman in pain, and a family grieving a death. Overwhelmed by his emotions, Harold continues walking, still deeply affected by what he has witnessed.
Strengths
  • The powerful use of the baby's laughter as a counterpoint to Harold's grief
  • The locked-down camera and slow dissolves that create a sense of oppressive, timeless waiting
  • The unsentimental montage of suffering in the corridor
  • Harold's raw, untheatrical grief, a stark contrast to his earlier performances
Weaknesses
  • The corridor montage risks becoming a general catalog of sorrows rather than a singular, piercing experience
  • The scene's lack of a specific external action might make it feel slightly static for some viewers

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to deliver the emotional consequence of Maude's death and to push Harold to his lowest point, and it does so with devastating power, using the baby's laughter and the corridor montage to create a profound, unsentimental grief. The one thing most limiting the overall score is the slight risk of the corridor montage feeling like a catalog of sorrows rather than a singular, piercing experience; a more specific, unexpected image could elevate it to a 9.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept is the emotional nadir of the film: Harold, having just lost Maude, is trapped in a hospital waiting room, the camera locked down as time passes from night to day. The concept is powerful because it inverts the film's earlier morbid theatricality—here, the death is real, and the waiting is mundane and agonizing. The baby's laughter outside the window is a brilliant, cruel counterpoint to Harold's grief, and the walk through the corridor past the maternity ward, the delirious woman, the bewildered man, and the grieving family is a montage of life's raw, unvarnished pain. This is the scene where the film's central relationship's cost is fully realized, and the concept of 'waiting' as a form of active suffering is deeply effective.

Plot: 7

The plot function here is to deliver the consequence of Maude's death and to push Harold to his absolute lowest point, setting up his final transformation. The scene does this efficiently: the doctor's head shake is the plot's blunt instrument, and Harold's subsequent walk is the emotional fallout. The plot is not about advancing external events but about internalizing the climax. The scene's strength is that it doesn't over-explain; it trusts the images to carry the weight. The potential cost is that the montage could feel like a checklist of sorrows rather than a singular, devastating experience.

Originality: 8

The originality lies in the tonal counterpoint: the scene refuses sentimentality. The baby's laughter, the mundane details of the waiting room, and the clinical horror of the corridor are all rendered without melodrama. The use of a montage of suffering—the delirious woman, the dribbling man, the sobbing boy—is a bold, almost Brechtian choice that avoids the expected close-up on Harold's face. It's original because it externalizes grief through the world's indifference and pain, rather than through Harold's internal monologue or a dramatic confrontation.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is the sole focus, and the scene reveals his character through action and reaction rather than dialogue. His stillness in the waiting room, his turn to the window, his crying, and his walk are all deeply revealing. The scene shows his vulnerability and his capacity for genuine, untheatrical grief—a stark contrast to his earlier performative suicide attempts. The minor characters (the mother, the doctor, the woman, the man, the family) are archetypes of life's pain, serving as a chorus to Harold's sorrow. The scene is a powerful character study that deepens our understanding of Harold's humanity.

Character Changes: 8

This scene is a crucial movement in Harold's arc. He moves from a state of numb waiting to active, overwhelming grief. The change is not a permanent growth but a necessary emotional collapse that will enable his final transformation. The scene dramatizes a shift from passive endurance to active sorrow, which is a significant character movement. The genre awareness is key: this is not a comedy beat; it's the dramatic payoff that gives the comedy its weight. The change is earned through the accumulation of images and the doctor's news.

Internal Goal: 7

Harold's internal goal in this scene is not explicit but is implied: he is seeking some form of connection or meaning in the face of Maude's death. His gaze out the window at the mother and baby suggests a longing for life, while his walk through the corridor confronts him with the reality of suffering. The scene is less about a clear internal goal and more about the shattering of his previous worldview. The internal goal is to process the loss, and the scene shows him failing to do so in a conventional way.

External Goal: 5

There is no explicit external goal in this scene. Harold is waiting for news, and then he walks. The scene is almost entirely internal, which is appropriate for this moment in the film. The lack of an external goal is not a weakness here; it's a deliberate choice to focus on Harold's internal state. The scene's 'goal' is to survive the moment, which is an internal, not external, drive.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 4

The scene's conflict is internal and existential—Harold's grief against the relentless, indifferent life of the hospital. The external conflict is minimal: the doctor's head shake is the only direct opposition, and it's a silent, passive beat. The real tension comes from the juxtaposition of Harold's frozen grief with the laughing baby and the chaotic, painful humanity around him. What's working is the visual and aural conflict—the baby's laughter against Harold's tears, the screaming infants against the music. What's costing is that the conflict is almost entirely one-sided; Harold is a passive receiver of these images, not an active participant. There's no push-and-pull, no moment where he tries to resist or engage, which flattens the dramatic tension into a montage of suffering.

Opposition: 5

The opposition here is the hospital itself and the life it contains—the laughing baby, the screaming infants, the delirious woman, the bewildered man, the sobbing family. These are not antagonists in a traditional sense, but they function as opposing forces to Harold's desire for stillness, for Maude, for death. The doctor's head shake is the most direct opposition, but it's a single, silent beat. What's working is the thematic opposition: life's vitality and pain versus Harold's frozen grief. What's costing is that the opposition is diffuse and impersonal; there's no single, focused source of resistance that Harold can grapple with, which makes the scene feel more like a tableau than a dramatic confrontation.

High Stakes: 6

The stakes are existential and emotional: Harold's entire reason for living, his connection to Maude, is being severed. The scene's power comes from the implicit question—what does Harold do now? The baby's laughter and the family's grief underscore the stakes by showing the two poles of life's cycle, both of which are now unbearable to Harold. What's working is that the stakes are felt through Harold's physical and emotional state—his tears, his drawn face, his frantic walking. What's costing is that the stakes are not articulated; they are entirely implicit. For a scene this late in the script, this works, but it relies heavily on the audience's accumulated investment in Harold and Maude.

Story Forward: 7

The scene moves the story forward by confirming the central tragedy and by showing Harold's complete emotional collapse. It's the necessary dark night of the soul before his final act of choosing life. The progression from waiting, to the doctor's news, to the corridor walk is a clear forward movement from shock to a more profound, active grief. The scene's forward motion is internal, but it is essential for the film's final beat to land.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene's unpredictability is moderate. The sequence of images—the laughing baby, the screaming infants, the delirious woman, the bewildered man, the sobbing family—is a deliberate escalation of pain, but it follows a predictable pattern of 'life is suffering.' The most unpredictable beat is the ten-year-old boy who 'begins to sob,' as it introduces an unexpected innocence to the grief. What's working is the tonal shift from the almost idyllic image of the mother and baby to the raw, chaotic pain of the corridor. What's costing is that the overall arc is predictable; we know Harold is going to be confronted with life's vitality and pain, and the scene delivers exactly that.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene is a direct confrontation with the film's central philosophical conflict: how to live in the face of death. The baby's laughter represents life's vitality, while the corridor's suffering represents death's inevitability and pain. Harold is caught between these two poles, and the scene forces him—and the audience—to sit with the unbearable tension. The conflict is not argued but dramatized through images, which is more powerful. The scene asks: is life's joy worth its pain? Harold's tears suggest he is not yet sure.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

This is the emotional climax of the film, and it lands with devastating force. The scene's power comes from the accumulation of images—the laughing baby, the screaming infants, the delirious woman, the bewildered man, the sobbing family—each one a fresh wound on Harold's already broken heart. The use of sound is crucial: the baby's laughter 'overrides' the music and 'joins the rising intensity,' creating a cacophony of life that is unbearable to Harold. What's working is the relentless, almost cruel juxtaposition of life's vitality with Harold's grief. The final image of the ten-year-old boy sobbing is a masterstroke, as it introduces an innocence to the grief that makes it even more painful. What's costing is that the scene is so relentlessly painful that it risks becoming numbing; there's no moment of respite or variation in the emotional register.

Dialogue: 3

There is no dialogue in this scene. The only 'line' is the doctor's head shake, which is a non-verbal communication. This is a deliberate choice, and it works for the scene's visual, almost silent-film quality. However, the absence of dialogue means the scene relies entirely on visual and aural storytelling, which is a risk. What's working is that the silence amplifies Harold's isolation and the overwhelming noise of the hospital. What's costing is that a single line of dialogue—from the doctor, from a nurse, from Harold himself—could have added a layer of complexity and human connection that the purely visual approach lacks.

Engagement: 7

The scene is deeply engaging because it places the audience in Harold's subjective experience. We are locked into his POV as he waits, and then we are taken on his journey through the hospital corridor, seeing what he sees, hearing what he hears. The use of POV shots—the mother and baby, the maternity ward, the delirious woman, the sobbing family—creates a powerful sense of identification with Harold's grief. What's working is the relentless accumulation of painful images, which keeps the audience emotionally invested. What's costing is that the scene is almost entirely observational; there's no active engagement from Harold, which can make the audience feel like passive witnesses rather than active participants.

Pacing: 7

The pacing is deliberate and effective. The slow dissolves in the waiting room establish a sense of timeless, agonizing waiting. The transition to the corridor is marked by a quickening pace—Harold 'walks faster,' and the shots become more rapid, culminating in the 'QUICK CUT TO' at the end. This acceleration mirrors Harold's rising panic and grief. What's working is the contrast between the static, locked-down waiting room and the frantic, tracking corridor. What's costing is that the corridor sequence, while effective, is a relentless escalation of pain with no variation in tempo, which can become slightly monotonous.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 8

The formatting is clean and professional. The use of scene headings, POV shots, and quick cuts is clear and effective. The script uses standard screenplay conventions, and the visual storytelling is well-served by the formatting. The 'SLOW DISSOLVE TO' and 'QUICK CUT TO' transitions are clearly indicated. What's working is the clarity of the visual language. What's costing is that the scene is almost entirely visual, with no dialogue, which means the formatting has to do all the work of conveying the emotional and narrative content.

Structure: 7

The scene has a clear and effective structure: a static, agonizing wait, followed by a journey through a corridor of escalating pain. The waiting room section establishes Harold's state of frozen grief. The corridor section is a montage of life's suffering, each image building on the last. The final image of the sobbing boy is a powerful climax, as it introduces an innocence to the grief that makes it even more devastating. What's working is the clear dramatic arc from stillness to frantic motion. What's costing is that the corridor sequence is essentially a list of painful images; there's no narrative progression or causal connection between them, which can make the scene feel more like a tableau than a story.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear purpose and direction. It consists mainly of Harold waiting in different positions and observing various scenes without any significant development or conflict.
  • The use of slow dissolves and quick cuts creates a disjointed and confusing narrative flow.
  • The emotional impact of Harold's experience in the hospital is not effectively conveyed. The scene relies heavily on visual cues and lacks strong dialogue or character interactions.
  • The scene could benefit from more specific and evocative descriptions to create a stronger visual and emotional impact.
  • The transition from the previous scene to this one is abrupt and lacks a clear connection or continuation of the story.
  • The scene does not effectively advance the plot or contribute to the overall themes and conflicts of the screenplay.
Suggestions
  • Consider reworking the scene to provide a clearer purpose and conflict for Harold. This could involve introducing a character or situation that challenges his beliefs or forces him to confront his fears.
  • Revise the scene to include more dialogue and character interactions that reveal Harold's emotional state and inner turmoil.
  • Experiment with different visual techniques, such as close-ups or unique camera angles, to enhance the emotional impact of the scene.
  • Reconsider the use of slow dissolves and quick cuts to create a more cohesive and fluid narrative flow.
  • Ensure that the transition from the previous scene to this one is smoother and maintains a clear connection to the overall story.
  • Make sure that the scene contributes to the overall plot and themes of the screenplay, and consider removing or reworking it if it does not serve a significant purpose.



Scene 41 -  Harold's Determined Drive
183 EXT. A SEA CLIFF ROAD - DAY

Harold's mini hearse swerves around the corner at high
speed. Dust rises and tires screech.

On the TRACK the crying has stopped but the MUSIC is
building to a new climax.

CUT TO:


184 INT. HAROLD'S HEARSE - DAY

Harold, ignoring the tears rolling down his cheeks,
grips the wheel hard and drives like a man with an
unrelenting purpose.


185 EXT. THE ROCKS AT THE BOTTOM OF THE CLIFF

We see them from the car window.


186 ANGLE - THE CAR

dangerously close to the edge.



https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 90/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins
187 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He seems possessed.


188 LOW ANGLE SHOT FROM THE FRONT BUMPER OF THE CAR

The road rushes past as we maneuver around treacherous
curves.


189 EXT. THE ROCKS AT THE BOTTOM OF THE CLIFF


190 CLOSEUP - HAROLD

He makes a sudden right-hand turn and drives out on a
promontory toward the sea.


191 LOW ANGLE SHOT FROM THE FRONT BUMPER OF THE CAR

We see dirt and grass race beneath us -

We bump over rocks -


192 ANGLE

We see the edge.


193 ANOTHER ANGLE

We reach the edge of the cliff - we plunge off into
space....


194 EXT. THE PROMONTORY - EXTREME LONG SHOT - DAY

The little hearse falls from the cliff, crashing at the
bottom, and bursting into flame.


195 EXT. ON TOP OF THE CLIFF - DAY

We look down at the burning vehicle. We HOLD and watch
it burn.


196 LONG SHOT

Gradually the fire dies down.

Suddenly we hear the fumbled pluckings of Maude's Song
on a banjo. It stops.


197 PANNING SHOT

We PAN up left and there is Harold as large as life.
He takes a look over the cliff.


198 HIS POV

https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 91/92
1/11/24, 12:09 AM "Harold and Maude" by Colin Higgins


His hearse is still quietly burning.


199 BACK TO HAROLD

He wipes his nose with the back of his hand and tries
again on the banjo.

He barely gets the melody started before he is lost.
Summoning up all his concentration, he tries again, and
this time he manages to get the fingering right. He
continues playing and turns away from the edge.
Genres: ["Drama"]

Summary Harold drives his mini hearse with unrelenting purpose along a sea cliff road, dangerously close to the edge. He makes a sudden turn and drives out onto a promontory, causing the car to plunge off the cliff and burst into flames. As the fire dies down, Harold hears the fumbled pluckings of Maude's Song on a banjo and manages to play it himself. With a moment of reflection and determination, he turns away from the edge.
Strengths
  • Visceral action sequence
  • Powerful symbolic use of the hearse and banjo
  • Earned emotional transformation
  • Tonal counterpoint between violence and tenderness
Weaknesses
  • Relies heavily on prior context for full impact
  • External goal is simple, which may feel thin to some readers

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene lands its primary job—Harold's symbolic death and rebirth—with visceral action and quiet vulnerability, earning the emotional payoff through the banjo. The one thing limiting the overall score is the slight reliance on prior context for full impact; a touch more internal legibility would push it higher.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene's concept—Harold driving his hearse off a cliff as a suicidal act, only to survive and play Maude's song on the banjo—is a brilliant inversion of his earlier fake suicides. It transforms the death-obsessed gag into a genuine farewell to his old self. The beat where he 'wipes his nose with the back of his hand' and 'tries again on the banjo' grounds the absurdity in human vulnerability, exactly the tonal counterpoint the script promises.

Plot: 7

This scene is the climax of Harold's arc: the car crash is the external culmination of his grief, and the banjo playing is the internal resolution. The plot moves from action (the drive) to consequence (the crash) to transformation (the music). The sequence is tight and purposeful, though the scene relies on the prior 40 scenes for its emotional weight.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its fusion of suicidal gesture and rebirth. The hearse—previously a symbol of Harold's death fixation—becomes the vehicle of his symbolic death, and the banjo (Maude's gift) becomes the instrument of his new life. The image of Harold playing the banjo over the burning hearse is iconic and fresh.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is fully realized here: his grief is physical ('tears rolling down his cheeks'), his determination is almost manic ('drives like a man with an unrelenting purpose'), and his vulnerability is raw ('wipes his nose with the back of his hand'). The scene shows him acting, not explaining, which is exactly the script's stated goal. Maude is absent but her presence is felt through the banjo and the song.

Character Changes: 9

This is the scene of Harold's transformation. He moves from suicidal grief (driving off the cliff) to tentative engagement with life (playing the banjo). The change is dramatized through action: the car crash is his symbolic death, and the successful fingering of Maude's Song is his rebirth. The scene earns the change through accumulated small moments, as the script's contract requires.

Internal Goal: 8

Harold's internal goal is to find a reason to live after Maude's death. The scene shows this goal through his actions: he drives off the cliff (a rejection of life) but then plays the banjo (an embrace of life). The internal goal is not stated but is powerfully dramatized through the contrast between the crash and the music.

External Goal: 6

The external goal is simple: Harold drives the hearse off the cliff. This is a clear, physical action that propels the scene. However, the goal is not complex or layered—it's a single action that serves the internal transformation. For this scene, that's appropriate; the external goal is a vehicle for the internal change.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 7

The scene's conflict is internal and existential: Harold's drive to self-destruction (the hearse plunging off the cliff) collides with his emerging will to live, embodied in the fumbled banjo notes. The external conflict (car vs. cliff) is resolved early, but the real tension—whether Harold can choose life—is sustained through the final beat. The scene works because the conflict is not verbalized but enacted through action and music.

Opposition: 6

The opposition is primarily environmental and internal: the cliff, the burning car, and Harold's own grief. There is no human antagonist, which fits the film's existential bent. The opposition works because it is impersonal yet visceral—the rocks, the edge, the flames—but it lacks the sharpness of a direct counter-force. The scene's power comes from Harold opposing his own despair, which is a subtle but effective form of opposition.

High Stakes: 8

The stakes are existential: Harold's life itself. The scene opens with him driving at high speed toward a cliff, and the crash confirms the stakes are physical. But the deeper stake is whether he can choose to live after Maude's death. The final image—him turning away from the edge and playing the banjo—raises the stakes from mere survival to emotional rebirth. This is handled with restraint, avoiding melodrama.

Story Forward: 8

The scene moves the story from grief to acceptance. Harold's suicide attempt (the car crash) is the final rejection of his old death-obsessed self, and his playing the banjo is the first step toward living. The story's forward motion is clear: Harold is now ready to participate in life, setting up the final scene's full orchestral version of Maude's Song.

Unpredictability: 7

The scene subverts expectations: Harold drives off a cliff, but instead of dying, he survives and begins to play the banjo. The crash is shocking, but the real surprise is the turn from destruction to creation. The fumbled banjo notes after the fire die down create a moment of uncertainty—will he play or not?—which is resolved in a satisfying, unpredictable way. The scene avoids cliché by not having Harold emerge unscathed or triumphant, but tentative and learning.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The scene embodies the script's central philosophical conflict: death versus life, despair versus participation. Harold's suicide attempt represents the death impulse, while his playing the banjo represents Maude's philosophy of living fully. The conflict is not argued but enacted, which is more powerful. The burning hearse and the banjo are the two poles of the conflict.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 9

This is the emotional climax of the film. Harold's grief is palpable through his tears and determined driving, but the scene avoids sentimentality by focusing on action and the banjo. The image of Harold, tear-stained, trying to play Maude's song, is devastating yet hopeful. The final beat—him turning away from the edge—is a quiet, earned emotional payoff that resonates deeply. The scene trusts the audience to feel without over-explaining.

Dialogue: 4

There is no dialogue in this scene, which is appropriate for the emotional and visual nature of the moment. The absence of words allows the action and music to speak. However, the lack of any verbal element means the scene relies entirely on visual storytelling, which is a strength but also a limitation if the audience needs a cue. The scene's power comes from what is unsaid, so the low dialogue score is not a weakness but a deliberate choice.

Engagement: 8

The scene is deeply engaging because it combines high-stakes action (the car crash) with intimate emotional beats (the banjo). The rapid cuts and low-angle shots create urgency, while the long hold on the burning car forces the audience to sit with the consequence. The final image of Harold playing the banjo and turning away is both surprising and satisfying, keeping the audience invested in his journey. The scene's restraint—not over-explaining Harold's emotions—invites active engagement.

Pacing: 8

The pacing is expertly controlled: the scene opens with frantic speed (the hearse swerving, tires screeching), then crashes into a sudden stillness (the burning car, the long hold. The fumbled banjo notes break the silence, creating a new rhythm that builds to Harold's successful fingering. The final turn away from the edge provides a gentle resolution. The scene's pacing mirrors Harold's emotional journey from desperation to tentative hope.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 7

The formatting is mostly clean and professional, with clear scene headings and action lines. However, there are minor inconsistencies: some scene numbers are missing (e.g., 183, 184, etc.), and the use of ellipses and dashes is inconsistent. The action lines are concise and visual, but occasionally vague (e.g., 'He seems possessed' could be more specific. Overall, the formatting serves the script well without being distracting.

Structure: 8

The scene follows a clear three-part structure: setup (Harold's determined drive toward the cliff), climax (the crash and burning car), and resolution (Harold's emergence and attempt to play the banjo. This structure is effective because it mirrors the film's overall arc from death to life. The scene's placement as the penultimate moment is earned, providing a cathartic release before the final scene's quiet affirmation.


Critique
  • The scene lacks context and clarity. It is not clear why Harold is driving his hearse at high speed towards a cliff.
  • The emotional state of Harold is not well established. We know he is crying, but we don't understand why he is so distraught.
  • The scene lacks meaningful dialogue or character interaction. It is difficult to connect with Harold or understand his motivations.
  • The visual descriptions are vague and do not provide a clear picture of the scene.
  • The scene ends abruptly without any resolution or closure.
Suggestions
  • Provide more context and backstory to explain why Harold is driving towards a cliff.
  • Establish Harold's emotional state more effectively, perhaps through internal monologue or flashbacks.
  • Include meaningful dialogue or character interaction to help the audience connect with Harold and understand his motivations.
  • Improve the visual descriptions to create a clearer and more vivid picture of the scene.
  • Consider adding a resolution or closure to the scene, even if it is a cliffhanger leading into the next scene.



Scene 42 -  Harold's Musical Journey
200 EXT. TRACKING SHOT IN FRONT OF HAROLD - DAY

He started slow but now he is gradually beginning to
play the song in its original upbeat tempo. He gets
better and better at it. The song is very catching
and Harold's tear-stained face registers what could
be a smile. He walks by the CAMERA and we turn with
him, and HOLD.

A full orchestra joins in the playing and we watch
Harold amble down the road, strumming along, until he
is only a small figure in the distance.

FADE OUT.




THE END




Screenplay by Colin Higgins
5/29/70




https://www.dailyscript.com/scripts/Harold-and-Maude.htm 92/92
Genres: ["Drama","Comedy"]

Summary In this scene, Harold, with a tear-stained face, gradually starts playing a song in its original upbeat tempo and gets better at it. As he walks down the road, a full orchestra joins in the playing. Eventually, Harold becomes a small figure in the distance.
Strengths
  • Wordless emotional payoff
  • Tonal counterpoint of grief and joy
  • Earned character change through action
  • Powerful final image of walking away
Weaknesses
  • Relies heavily on previous scene for context
  • Orchestra could feel slightly conventional

Ratings
Overall

Overall: 8

The scene's primary job is to deliver the emotional payoff of Harold's transformation, and it does so with a powerful, wordless image that balances grief and life-affirmation. The one thing that could lift it further is a tiny beat of hesitation or a more explicit visual cue of his internal shift, but as is, it's a strong, earned ending.


Story Content

Concept: 8

The scene is the final image of the entire film, and it delivers the concept's payoff: Harold, who began the film staging suicides, now walks away from the cliff, playing Maude's song in its original upbeat tempo. The concept of tonal counterpoint—morbid theatricality meeting genuine warmth—is fully realized in this single image. The 'tear-stained face registers what could be a smile' is the perfect visual synthesis of grief and life-affirmation. The orchestra joining in is a bold, almost Brechtian flourish that could feel saccharine but here lands as earned catharsis because it's the culmination of the relationship.

Plot: 7

As the final scene, it resolves the plot's central question: will Harold choose life or death? The beat of him turning away from the cliff and playing the song in its original tempo is the plot's climax and denouement in one. The scene doesn't advance new plot points but completes the arc. The 'full orchestra joins in' is a stylistic choice that signals the plot's resolution—Harold is no longer alone; the world (or at least the music) is with him. The plot is functional and satisfying, though it relies heavily on the previous scene's setup (the car crash, the banjo) to carry meaning.

Originality: 9

The scene is highly original in its execution: a suicide-obsessed young man walking away from a cliff, playing a banjo, with a full orchestra joining in—this is not a standard ending. The image of the 'tear-stained face registers what could be a smile' is a fresh way to show ambiguous emotional resolution. The use of music as the primary storytelling device (no dialogue) is bold and distinctive. The scene trusts the audience to read the emotional shift without explanation, which is rare and refreshing.


Character Development

Characters: 8

Harold is the only character on screen, and the scene reveals his character through action: he is playing the banjo, which he learned from Maude, and he is walking away from the cliff, which he drove off in a suicide attempt. The 'tear-stained face registers what could be a smile' shows his internal state without a word. This is a character revealed through action, not explanation, which is exactly what the script's contract calls for. The scene doesn't need dialogue because Harold's character is fully expressed in the image.

Character Changes: 9

This scene is the culmination of Harold's character change. He has moved from staging suicides to actually attempting suicide (driving off the cliff) to now walking away and playing the song in its original upbeat tempo. The 'what could be a smile' is the visual proof of his change—he is not fully happy, but he is participating in life. The change is earned through the accumulated small moments of the film, and this scene shows the result without over-explaining. This is a masterclass in showing character change through action and image.

Internal Goal: 8

Harold's internal goal throughout the film has been to find a reason to live, and this scene shows him achieving it. The 'tear-stained face registers what could be a smile' is the internal goal made visible. He is playing the song in its original upbeat tempo, which is a direct contrast to his earlier slow, mournful playing. The internal goal is not stated but is clearly dramatized through his actions. The scene trusts the audience to understand the internal shift without dialogue.

External Goal: 6

There is no external goal in this scene; Harold is simply walking and playing. The external goal of the film (to escape his mother's control, to be with Maude) has been resolved off-screen. This is appropriate for a final scene that is about internal resolution. The scene doesn't need an external goal, and forcing one would be artificial. The lack of external goal is a strength here, as it allows the internal change to take center stage.


Scene Elements

Conflict Level: 2

This is a coda scene with no opposing forces. Harold plays the banjo alone, walks away, and the orchestra joins. There is no antagonist, no obstacle, no resistance. The scene's job is resolution and emotional release, not conflict. The absence of conflict is appropriate for the genre and the script's contract.

Opposition: 2

No opposing character or force exists in this scene. Harold is alone, walking and playing. The only 'opposition' is internal—his grief—but it is not dramatized as a struggle; it dissolves into the music. This is a deliberate non-goal for the scene.

High Stakes: 3

The stakes are internal and thematic: Harold's ability to embrace life after Maude's death. The scene shows him playing the song in 'original upbeat tempo' and his face registering 'what could be a smile'—the stakes are whether he can transform grief into participation. This is subtle but present, and appropriate for the coda.

Story Forward: 8

This is the final scene, so it doesn't need to move the story forward in a traditional sense, but it does complete the story's emotional arc. The beat of Harold playing the song in its original upbeat tempo and the 'what could be a smile' shows the story's resolution: Harold has internalized Maude's lesson about participating in life. The story moves from death-obsession to life-affirmation, and this scene is the final step. The tracking shot and the orchestra joining in visually and aurally expand the world, suggesting Harold is now part of a larger, living community.

Unpredictability: 5

The scene is predictable in the best sense—it's the expected emotional resolution. The one unpredictable element is the 'full orchestra' joining in, which is a surreal, whimsical touch that fits the film's tone. It's not a twist, but it's a delightful escalation.

Philosophical Conflict: 8

The philosophical conflict of the film—death vs. life, attachment vs. freedom—is resolved in this scene. Harold's choice to play the song in its original upbeat tempo and walk away from the cliff is a philosophical statement: he chooses life, but with the memory of Maude. The 'tear-stained face' shows that the conflict is not fully resolved; he still grieves, but he is moving forward. The scene embodies the film's inquiry into how to live without sentimentality.


Audience Engagement

Emotional Impact: 8

The emotional impact is strong and earned. Harold's 'tear-stained face registers what could be a smile' is a perfect image—ambiguous, hopeful, and true to the character. The progression from slow to upbeat, and the orchestra joining, creates a swelling catharsis. The final image of Harold as 'a small figure in the distance' is poignant and resonant.

Engagement: 7

The scene is engaging because it rewards the audience's emotional investment. The visual of Harold walking away, the music swelling, and the final long shot create a satisfying conclusion. The reader is compelled to imagine the scene's execution, which is a sign of strong screenwriting.

Pacing: 8

The pacing is excellent for a coda. It starts slow ('started slow'), builds ('gradually beginning to play'), and accelerates ('gets better and better'), culminating in the orchestra joining and the long shot. The scene's brevity ensures it doesn't overstay its welcome.


Technical Aspect

Formatting: 9

The formatting is clean and professional. The scene heading is clear, the action lines are concise, and the camera directions ('TRACKING SHOT', 'HOLD', 'FADE OUT') are standard. The use of 'EXT.' and 'DAY' is correct. The scene is easy to visualize.

Structure: 8

This is the final scene of the script, and it functions as a perfect coda. It resolves the emotional arc: Harold has moved from death-obsession to life-affirmation. The structure—slow to fast, solo to orchestra, close to long shot—mirrors the film's thematic journey. It's a textbook example of a satisfying ending.


Critique
  • The scene lacks clear context and connection to the previous scenes. It is unclear why Harold is suddenly playing a song and walking down the road.
  • The transition from Harold's emotional turmoil in the previous scene to him playing the song in an upbeat tempo feels abrupt and disconnected.
  • There is a lack of emotional depth and development in this scene. It does not effectively convey Harold's journey of acceptance and growth.
  • The use of a full orchestra joining in the playing feels unrealistic and out of place, considering the previous scenes were more grounded and intimate.
  • The scene ends abruptly with a fade out, leaving the audience with a sense of unresolved closure.
Suggestions
  • Provide a clearer transition and context for Harold's sudden change in behavior. Show his emotional state and thought process leading up to this moment.
  • Consider incorporating elements from the previous scenes, such as Maude's influence or Harold's reflection on life and death, to create a more cohesive and meaningful scene.
  • Instead of a full orchestra, consider using a more intimate musical accompaniment that reflects Harold's personal journey.
  • Develop the scene further to show Harold's emotional transformation and growth, allowing the audience to connect with his journey.
  • Provide a more satisfying ending that offers a sense of resolution or closure for Harold's character arc.